+

WO2005058037A1 - Picolinylpyrazoles as herbicides - Google Patents

Picolinylpyrazoles as herbicides Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2005058037A1
WO2005058037A1 PCT/EP2004/014112 EP2004014112W WO2005058037A1 WO 2005058037 A1 WO2005058037 A1 WO 2005058037A1 EP 2004014112 W EP2004014112 W EP 2004014112W WO 2005058037 A1 WO2005058037 A1 WO 2005058037A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
crc
halogen
twice
dalkyl
cyano
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2004/014112
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Christoph Lüthy
Andrew Edmunds
Renaud Beaudegnies
Sebastian Wendeborn
Jürgen Schaetzer
William Lutz
Original Assignee
Syngenta Participations Ag
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Syngenta Participations Ag filed Critical Syngenta Participations Ag
Publication of WO2005058037A1 publication Critical patent/WO2005058037A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/06Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01NPRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/48Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with two nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/561,2-Diazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2-diazoles
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01NPRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/64Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with three nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/647Triazoles; Hydrogenated triazoles
    • A01N43/6531,2,4-Triazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,4-triazoles
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01NPRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/72Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/80Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms five-membered rings with one nitrogen atom and either one oxygen atom or one sulfur atom in positions 1,2
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01NPRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/72Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/84Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms six-membered rings with one nitrogen atom and either one oxygen atom or one sulfur atom in positions 1,4
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/14Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/14Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/14Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing three or more hetero rings

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to novel, herbicidally active picolinoylpyrazoles, to processes for their preparation, to compositions comprising those compounds, and to their use in controlling weeds, especially in crops of useful plants, or in inhibiting plant growth.
  • Certain herbicidally active derivatives of picolinic acids disubstituted in the 3,5-position are known, such as, for example from EP-A-0316491 , the 3,5-substituted picolinoyl derivatives of 1 ,3-cyclohexanediones substituted in the 2-position and from JP 54009279 the 3,5- substituted picolinoyl derivatives of 2,4-dihydro-3-pyrazolones substituted in the 4-position.
  • EP-A-1 286985 also discloses certain substituted nicotinoylpyrazoles.
  • the present invention accordingly relates to compounds of formula I
  • R ! is -L 10 -R 4> -Ln-XrRs, -NR 6 R 7 , -X 2 -R 8 or
  • L 2> L 4 , L- 6 and L 8 are each independently of the others CrC 4 alkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC 4 alkyl, halogen or by C C 4 alkoxy and to which ]-C alkylene group there may additionally be spirocyclically bound a C 2 -C 5 alkylene group, and wherein that C 2 -C 5 alkylene group may in turn be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and/or substituted by CrC 4 alkyl or by C ⁇ -C alkoxy;
  • L 3 , L 5) L and L 9 are each independently of the others C C 4 alkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC alkyl, halogen or by C C alkoxy;
  • R 2 is halogen, CrC 4 haloalkyl, cyano, C C 3 haloalkoxy, C C 4 alkylthio, C C 4
  • R 4 is halogen, cyano, rhodano, d-Cealkoxycarbonyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxycarbonyl, C 3 -C 6 alkynyl- oxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, C(O)NR 2 5aR26a, formyl, d-C 6 alkylcarbonyl, d-C 6 haloalkyl- carbonyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy-d-C 4 alkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxy-d-dalkoxy-d-dalkylcarbonyl, N- (CrC alkyl)-d-C 4 alkylsulfonylamino-CrC 4 alkylcarbonyl, d-C 6 haloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 - haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C 2 -
  • R 25 a is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C alkyl, C C 4 haloalkyl, C C 3 alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 3 haloalkoxy, C ⁇ -C 3 alkylthio, C C 3 alkylsulfinyl, C C 3 alkylsulfonyl, C C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 26a is hydrogen, CrCealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 25a together with R 26a and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbo- cyclic 3- to 6-membered ring
  • Ln is a C ⁇ -C 6 alkylene, C 2 -C 6 alkenylene or C 2 -C 6 alkynylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyloxy, d-C 6 - alkoxy-d-C 6 alkoxy, CrC 6 alkoxy-CrC 6 alkoxy-CrC 6 alkoxy or by C C 2 alkylsulfonyloxy;
  • Rub, R ⁇ 4 d and R are each independently of the others hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, d-C 6 haloalkyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, d-C 6 alkylcarbonyl, CrC 6 alkoxy-CrC 6 alkyl, or d-Cealkoxy-CrCealkyl substituted by CrC 6 alkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC 6 alkyl, d-C 6 halo- alkyl, CrC 6 alkoxy, d-Cehaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro;
  • R 14a is hydroxy, d-C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 3 -C 6 alkynyloxy or benzyloxy; is C
  • R 5 is hydrogen or a CrC 8 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 alkenyl or C 3 -C 8 alkynyl or C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by chlorine, bromine, iodine, hydroxy, amino, formyl, nitro, cyano, mercapto, C C 6 alkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C 2 -C 6 haloalkynyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, halo-substituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 3 -C 6 alkynyloxy, CrC 6 haloalkoxy, C 3 -C 6 haloalkenyloxy, cyano-CrC 6 alkoxy, d-C
  • R ⁇ ea, i 6 b and R 18c are hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 6 alkynyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC 6 alkyl, CrC 6 haloalkyl, CrC 6 alkoxy, CrC 6 haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro; Ri 7 a, i7b, i7c > Risa, ⁇ sb and R 18c are hydrogen, CrC 8 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; X 23 , X 24 , X25, X26 and X 27 are oxygen or sulfur;
  • R 15 , R 16 . R 17 , R 19 and R 2 o are each independently of the others hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, d-C 6 alkylcarbonyl, CrCealkoxy-CrCealkyl, or CrC 6 alkoxy-CrC 6 alkyl substituted by d-C 6 alkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC 6 alkyl, CrC 6 haloalkyl, d-C 6 alkoxy, d-Cehaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro; or R 5 is a three- to ten-membered monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic, saturated or partially saturated and may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and wherein
  • R 5a is CrC 6 alkyl, hydroxy, CrC 6 alkoxy, cyano or nitro;
  • R 18 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, d-C 6 haloalkyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, CrC 6 alkylcarbonyl,
  • CrC 6 alkoxy-CrC 6 alkyl or CrC 6 alkoxy-CrC 6 alkyl substituted by CrC 6 alkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by
  • R 6 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 6 alkynyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, hydroxy, CrC 6 alkoxy,
  • R ⁇ 9a and R 20a are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl, CrC 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxy, benzyloxy, CrC 4 alkylthio or a group NR21R22;
  • R 21 and R 22 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl,
  • R 21 and R 22 may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C 4 halo- alkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, CrC 3 haloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, CrC 3 alkylsulfonyl,
  • X 4 is oxygen, -NR 23 -, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O) 2 -;
  • R 23 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkoxy, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloaikyl, d-C 3 - alkoxy, C r C 3 haloalkoxy, C C 3 alkylthio, Crdalkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, C C 3 halo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, CrC 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by Crdalkylcarb ⁇ nylamino;
  • R 24 is hydrogen or a CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, CrC 6 alkoxy, C r C 3 alkoxy-
  • X 5 is oxygen or sulfur
  • R 25 is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, CrC 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 halo- alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 3 alkylthio, C C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro,
  • R 26 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 25 together with R 26 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbo- cyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, CrC 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by CrC 4 alkylcarbonylamino; or R 6 is -L 3 -R 27 ;
  • R 27 is formyl, CrC 6 alkylcarbonyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X 6 )NR 28 R 29l phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 halo- alkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, CrC 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 aIkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-
  • X 6 is oxygen or sulfur
  • R 28 is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, C C 3 halo- alkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, C C 3 alkylsulfinyl, C C 3 alkylsulfonyl, C C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 29 is hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 28 together with R 29 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C alkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, C ⁇ -C 3 alkylthio, C C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by CrC 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 7 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 6 alkynyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl, C(X 7 )R 30 or NR 33 R 34 , wherein phenyl, benzyl and heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 - alkoxy, CrC 3 haloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, CrC 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, CrC 3 halo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • X 7 is oxygen or sulfur
  • R 30 is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, CrC 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, d-C 4 alkylthio or a group NR 31 R 32 ;
  • R 3 ⁇ and R 33 are each independently of the other hydrogen, -C ⁇ alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or
  • C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, C C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, CrC 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkyl- carbonylamino;
  • R 32 and R 34 are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrCealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or
  • X 8 is oxygen, -NR 36 -, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O) 2 -;
  • R 36 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkoxy, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 - alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, C C 3 alkylsulfinyl, CrC 3 alkylsulfonyl, C C 3 halo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by C C 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 35 is hydrogen or a d-Cealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-C
  • R 37 is hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, C C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 halo- alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, C C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 38 is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 37 together with R 38 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-member
  • R 39 is formyl, CrC 6 alkylcarbonyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrC 6 alkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X ⁇ 0 )NR 40 R ⁇ , phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haIoalkyl, C C 3 alkoxy, C C 3 halo- alkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, CrC 3 alkylsulfonyl, CrC 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, CrC
  • R 40 is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 halo- alkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, CrC 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyI or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino; R 4 is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R ⁇ together with R 41 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membere
  • R 42 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 6 alkynyl, CrC 6 haloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, C(Xn)R 43 or NR 46 R 47 ;
  • Xn is oxygen or sulfur;
  • R ⁇ is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, CrC 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, C C 4 alkylthio or a group
  • R ⁇ and R 46 are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, C r C 4 haloalkyl, C C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, C C 3 alkylthio, C C 3 alkylsulfinyl, C r C 3 alkylsulfonyl, CrC 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkyl- carbonylamino;
  • R ⁇ and R 47 are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R ⁇ j together with R ⁇ or R ⁇ together with R 47 , in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, CrC 3 alkoxy, C C 3 haloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, C C 3 alkylsulfinyl, C C 3 alkyl- sulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonyl- amino; or R 42 is wherein
  • X 12 is oxygen, -NR 49 -, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O) 2 -;
  • R 49 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkoxy, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 - alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, C C 3 alkylthio, C C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, C C 3 halo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by C ⁇ -C alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R ⁇ is a d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, CrC 6 alkoxy, CrC 3 alkoxy-d-C 3 alkoxy,
  • CrC 6 alkyl C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom
  • the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 3 haloalkoxy, C C 3 alkyl- thio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxy- carbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • X 13 is oxygen or sulfur
  • R 50 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, C C 3 alkoxy, CrC 3 halo- alkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, CrC 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro,
  • R 51 is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 50 together with R 51 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy,
  • R 52 is formyl, CrC 6 alkylcarbonyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyIcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, cyano, CCX JNRssR ⁇ , phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C 4 alkyl, C C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, C C 3 halo- alkoxy, CrC 3 alkylthio, C ⁇ -C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by C ⁇ -C alkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, CrC 4 alkyl, d-C 4
  • R 53 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyi, d-C haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 halo- alkoxy, CrC 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, CrC 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, CrC alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 54 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 53 together with R ⁇ and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted
  • R 8 is hydrogen or a C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-C 6 alkoxy, d-C 3 alkoxy- C C 3 alkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 3 -C 6 alkynyloxy, CrC 6 alkylthio, CrC 6 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 6 - alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X ⁇ 5 )NR 55 R 56 , C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, and wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C
  • R 56 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 55 together with R 56 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by CrC 4 alkylcarbonylamino; or R 8 is cyano, C(O)-R 76 or C(S)-R 77 ;
  • X 3 is oxygen, -NR 57 -, sulfur, -S(O)- or -S(O) 2 -;
  • R 57 is hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 6 alkynyl, CrC 6 haloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, C(X ⁇ 6 )R 58 or NR 6 ⁇ R 62 ;
  • X 16 is oxygen or sulfur
  • R 58 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, d-C 4 alkylthio or a group NR 59 R 6 o;
  • R 59 and R 6 ⁇ are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or
  • C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, CrC 3 alkoxy, CrC 3 haloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, C C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, C C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkyl- carbonylamino;
  • R 60 and R 62 are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or
  • X 17 is oxygen, -NR 6 - ) -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O) 2 -;
  • R ⁇ is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkoxy, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 - alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, C C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, C C 3 haIo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 63 is a CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, CrC 6 alkoxy, CrC 3 alkoxy-d-C 3 alkoxy,
  • CrCealkyl C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-conta ⁇ ning groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, C C 3 alkyl- thio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxy- carbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • X 18 is oxygen or sulfur
  • R 65 is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 halo- alkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, C C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by CrC 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 66 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 65 together with R 66 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C 4 alkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, C C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, C C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino; or R 57 is -L 9 -R 67 ;
  • R 6 is formyl, CrC 6 alkylcarbonyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, d-C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X ⁇ 9 )NR 68 R 69 , phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 halo- alkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, C C 3 alkylsulfonyl, CrC 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d
  • CrC 4 haloalkyl d-C 3 alkoxy, C C 3 haloalkoxy, C C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkyl- sulfonyl, CrC 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl; or R 6 is C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl or C 5 -C 6 cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C alkyl, halogen or by C C 4 alkoxy; X 19 is oxygen or sulfur;
  • R 68 is hydrogen, C C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, C C 3 halo- alkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, C r C 3 alkylsulfinyl, C C 3 alkylsulfonyl, CrC 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkylcarbonylamino
  • R 69 is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 68 together with R 69 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring
  • R 71 is hydrogen or a d-Cealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, CrC 6 alkoxy, d-C 3 alkoxy- d-C 3 alkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 3 -C 6 alkynyloxy, d-C 6 alkylthio, CrC 6 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 6 - alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X 2 ⁇ )NR 72 R 3 , C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the CrC 6 alkyl, C 3
  • R 72 is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, C C 3 halo- alkoxy, CrC 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, CrC 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino; R 73 is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 72 together with R 73 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted
  • X 35 is oxygen or sulfur
  • R 1 25 is hydrogen, Crdalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; 126 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 125 together with R 126 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-me'mbered
  • R74, R75, R76, R77, R78 and R 79 are each independently of the others hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl,
  • C C alkylthio or NR 127 R 128 wherein phenyl, benzyl or heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C 3 alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • R127 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, CrC 3 alkylsulfonyl, C C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by CrC 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 128 is hydrogen,drC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or Ri 27 together with R 128 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, C r C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 80 and R 8 ⁇ are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, cyclopropyl, allyl or propargyl;
  • X 22 is hydroxy, O ' M + wherein M + is an alkali metal cation or ammonium cation, or is halogen, d-C 12 alkylthio, Crd 2 alkylsulfinyl, Crd 2 alkylsulfonyl, CrC 12 haloalkylthio, d-C 12 halo- alkylsulfinyl, CrC 1 haloalkylsulfonyl, CrC 6 alkoxy-CrC 6 alkylthio, CrC 6 alkoxy-CrC 6 alkyl- sulfinyl, CrC 6 alkoxy-CrC 6 alkylsulfonyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenylthio, C 3 -C 12 alkynylthio, d-dalkoxy- carbonyl-d-dalkylthio, CrC alkoxycarbonyl-d-C 4 alkylsulfinyl
  • R 82 is halogen, d-C 3 alkyl, CrC 3 haloalkyl, hydroxy, CrC 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, cyano or nitro; and also to agronomically acceptable salts, tautomers, isomers and enantiomers of those compounds.
  • alkyl groups in the substituent definitions may be straight-chained or branched and are, for example, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl and octyl and branched isomers thereof.
  • Alkoxy, alkylthio, alkenyl and alkynyl radicals are derived from the mentioned alkyl radicals.
  • the alkenyl and alkynyl groups may be mono- or poly-unsaturated, in which case an allenyl group and a mixed alkene-alkynyl group are also included.
  • Alkoxy groups are accordingly methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec- butoxy, isobutoxy, tert-butoxy.
  • Alkylthio groups and oxidised forms thereof preferably have a chain length of from 1 to 3 carbon atoms; preference is given to, for example, methylthio, ethylthio, n-propylthio and isopropylthio; especially methyl- and ethyl-thio.
  • Alkylsulfinyl is, for example, methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, n-propylsulfinyl or isopropylsulfinyl, and alkylsulfonyl is preferably methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, propylsulfonyl or isopropylsulfonyl; preferably methylsulfonyl or ethylsulfonyl.
  • Halogen is generally fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine; preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine.
  • Halo-substituted alkyl groups that is to say haloalkyl groups, preferably have a chain length of from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • Haloalkyl is, for example, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chloromethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoro- ethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloroethyl, pentafluoroethyl, 1 ,1-difluoro-2,2,2-trichloroethyl, 2,2,2- trichloroethyl, 1 ,1 ,2,2-tetrafluoroethyl, 2,2,3,3-tetrafluoropropyl, 2,2,3,3,3-pentafluoropropyl or 2,2,3,4,4,4-hexafluorobutyl; preferably fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, difluorochloromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2-chloroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2,2,3,3-
  • haloalkenyl groups alkenyl groups substituted once or more than once by halogen are suitable, halogen being especially fluorine or chlorine, for example 2,2-difluoro-1-methylvinyl, 3-fluoropropenyl, 3-chloropropenyl, 3-bromopropenyl, 2,3,3-trifluoropropenyl, 2,3,3-trichloro- propenyl or 4,4,4-trif luoro-but-2-en-1 -yl.
  • fluorine or chlorine for example 2,2-difluoro-1-methylvinyl, 3-fluoropropenyl, 3-chloropropenyl, 3-bromopropenyl, 2,3,3-trifluoropropenyl, 2,3,3-trichloro- propenyl or 4,4,4-trif luoro-but-2-en-1 -yl.
  • haloalkynyl for example alkynyl groups substituted once or more than once by halogen are suitable, halogen being bromine or iodine or also fluorine or chlorine, for example 3-fluoropropynyl, 3-chloropropynyl, 3-bromopropynyl, 3,3,3-trif luoropropynyl or 4,4,4-trif luoro-but-2-yn-1 -yl.
  • halogen in association with other definitions such as haloalkoxy, haloalkylthio, haloalkyl- sulfinyl, haloalkylsulfonyl or halophenyl.
  • R 4 or R 5 as a three- to ten-membered monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic, partially saturated or fully saturated and which may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and wherein the ring system is bound to the substituent -i either directly or via a d-dalkylene, C 2 -C 4 alkenylene, C 2 -C 4 alkynylene, -N(R 18 )-d-C 4 alkylene, -O-C r C alkylene, -S-d-C 4 alkylene, -S(O)-CrC aIkylene or -SO 2 -d-C 4 alkylene group, and each ring system may contain not more than 2 oxygen atoms and not more than two sulfur atoms, and the ring system may itself be substituted, is to be understood in the context of the present invention as meaning, for example, phenyl, naphthyl, indenyl
  • Heteroaryl such as, for example, in the definition of R 6 , R 7 , R 8 or R 9 or in the case of a five- or six-membered, monocyclic or fused bicyclic, aromatic ring system R 4 or R 5 , is understood to be especially an aromatic 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group bonded via a carbon atom, which group may be interrupted once by oxygen, once by sulfur and/or once, twice or three times by nitrogen, for example 1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazol-3-yl, 1 -ethyl-1 H-pyrazol-3-yl, 1-propyl- 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl, 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl, 1 ,5-dimethyl-1 H-pyrazol-3-yl, 4-chloro-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazol- 3-yl, 3-isoxazolyl, 5-methyl-3-isoxazolyl, 3-methyl-5-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 1
  • a heteroaryl group bonded via the N atom is understood to be, for example, 1 H- pyrrol-1-yl, 1H-pyrazol-1-yl, 3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-1-yl, 3,5-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-1-yl, 3- trif luoromethyl-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl, 3-methyl-1 H-1 ,2,4-triazol-1 -yl, 5-methyl-1 H-1 ,2,4-triazol-1 -yl or 4H-1 ,2,4-triazol-4-yl.
  • d-C 4 alkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy, wherein a carbon atom of the chain forms together with R 9 a C 2 -C 6 alkylene chain which may be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and may be substituted by d-dalkyl or by d-dalkoxy, is to be understood in the context of the present invention as being, for example, the following cyclic C 2 -C 6 alkylene groups: C 3 -C 6 oxacycloalkyl, C 2 -C 5 dioxacycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 oxacycloalkyl- Crdalkyl, C 3 -C 6 dioxacycloalkyl-CrC 2 alkyl or similar oxygen- or sulfur-containing groups, especially a C 3 -C 6 cyclo
  • L 2 , L , L 6 and L 8 as d-C 4 alkylene, to which d-dalkylene group there may be spirocyclically bound a C 2 -C 5 alkylene group, is to be understood as meaning, for example, a d-C 3 alkylene chain that contains a cyclopropyl group or that is substituted by a 1 ,3-dioxolan-2-yl group, such as, for example,
  • the marked 'C atom represents the left-hand side valence of the definitions containing the respective substituent L.
  • the marked 'C atom represents the left-hand side valence of the definitions containing the respective substituent L.
  • the marked 'C atom is linked to the substituent X 3 .
  • such alkylene chains for example d-dalkylene for U and U, can also be substituted by one or more d-C 3 alkyl groups, especially by methyl groups.
  • Such alkylene chains and the alkylene groups interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur are preferably unsubstituted.
  • groups containing C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, oxiranyl, oxetanyl, C 3 -C 5 oxa- cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 5 thiacycloalkyl, C 3 -C 4 dioxacycloalkyl, C 3 -C 4 dithiacycloalkyl or C 3 -C 4 oxathia- cycloalkyl are also unsubstituted.
  • the compounds of formula I may occur in various tautomeric forms, as shown by way of example for compounds of formula I wherein X 22 is hydroxy by formulae I', I", I'" and I"", the form I" being preferred as isolated form.
  • the present invention accordingly includes also all those stereoisomeric and tautomeric forms of the compound of formula I.
  • the invention relates also to the salts which the compounds of formula I are able to form preferably with amines, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal cations or quaternary ammonium bases.
  • Suitable salt formers are described, for example, in WO 98/41089.
  • alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydroxides as salt formers special mention may be made of the hydroxides of lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, but especially the hydroxides of sodium and potassium.
  • amines suitable for ammonium salt formation include ammonia as well as primary, secondary and tertiary CrC 18 alkylamines, d-dhydroxyalkylamines and C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkylamines, for example methylamine, ethylamine, n-propylamine, isopropyl- amine, the four butylamine isomers, n-amylamine, isoamylamine, n-hexylamine, heptyl- amine, octylamine, nonylamine, decylamine, pentadecylamine, hexadecylamine, heptadecyl- amine, octadecylamine, methyl-ethylamine, methyl-isopropylamine, methyl-hexylamine, methyl-nonylamine, methyl-pentadecylamine, methyl-octadec
  • Preferred quaternary ammonium bases suitable for salt formation correspond, for example, to the formula [ + N(R a R b R c R d ) OH] wherein R a , R b , R 0 and R d are each independently of the others d-dalkyl.
  • Other suitable tetraalkylammonium bases with other anions can be obtained, for example, by anion exchange reactions.
  • R 80 is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or propargyl; b) R 81 is hydrogen or methyl; c) X 22 is hydroxy, a salt of formula O " M + wherein M is an agronomically acceptable metal cation or ammonium cation, or d-dalkylsulfonyloxy, tosyloxy, especially hydroxy; d) R 2 is chlorine, bromine, cyano, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, difluorochloromethyl, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, trifluoroethoxy, difluoromethylthio, trifluoromethylthio, trifluoroethylthio, methylthio, ethylthio, methylsulfonyl or ethylsulfonyl, especially trifluoromethyl; or e) Ri is a group NR 6 R 7 ,
  • R 1 is a group -X 3 -L R 9 wherein X 3 is oxygen;
  • l_ ⁇ is a methylene or ethylene chain which may be substituted by methyl, ethyl, methoxy or by ethoxy, special emphasis being given to those compounds wherein R, as -X 3 -L R 9 is the side chain -O-L O-R 70 wherein R 70 is d-C 3 alkyl, allyl, propargyl, d-dalkoxy-Ci-dalkyl or C(O)-R 78 and R 78 is NR 127 R ⁇ 28 ;
  • Ri as -X 3 -LrR ⁇ is the group -O-L X2o-R7o wherein X 20 is especially oxygen and a carbon atom of the chain U together with R 0 forms a C 2 -C 6 alkylene chain which may be interrupted once by oxygen and substituted once or twice by
  • R ! is a group NR 6 R 7 or a group -X 3 -L Rg wherein X 3 is -NR 57 - and wherein is a methylene or ethylene chain which may be substituted by methyl, ethyl, methoxy or by ethoxy, and of that group of compounds of formula I special mention should be made of those wherein NR 6 R 7 is a heterocyclic group selected from morpholin-4-yl, pyrazol-1-yl and
  • R 7 is C(X 7 )R 30 ; and preferably R 6 is methyl or ethyl; X 7 is oxygen; and
  • R 30 is d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl or phenyl.
  • L is preferably an unsubstituted d-C 3 alkylene chain or a dalkylene chain substituted once by methyl.
  • R is a group -L-n-XrRs wherein L-n is d-C 2 alkylene which may be substituted by methyl, ethyl, methoxy or by ethoxy, especially unsubstituted methylene;
  • Ri is a group -Ln-XrRs wherein R 5 is CrC 6 alkylene which may be substituted by methyl, ethy
  • the bidentate linking member -L ⁇ Xr is preferably -CH 2 O-, -CH 2 CH 2 O- or -CH 2 N(SO 2 CH 3 )-.
  • Ri is a group -L 10 -R wherein L 10 is a direct bond or is a d-C 3 alkylene or C 2 -C 3 alkenylene group which may be substituted from one to three times by halogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxy or by ethoxy; especially a direct bond or an unsubstituted d-C 2 alkylene chain;
  • R is a group -L 10 -R wherein R 4 is halogen or cyano, or is a d-dalkyl group which may be substituted by halogen, methoxy or by ethoxy, or is a three- to six-membered monocyclic ring system which may be saturated, partially saturated or unsaturated and may contain 1 or 2 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may itself be substituted by methyl or methoxy or by methoxymethyl; R-i is especially fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, cyclopropyl, methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl, tetrahydro- furan-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, 1 ,3-dioxolan-2-yl, 1 ,3-dioxolan-4-yl, (2-methyl-[1 ,3]diox
  • Ri is -L11-X1-R5, -NR 6 R 7 , -X 2 -R 8 , -X 3 -L Rg, d-dhaloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 halo- alkynyl or halogen;
  • l_ 2 , U, L- 6 and L 8 are each independently of the others d-dalkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy and to which d-C 4 alkylene group there may additionally be spirocyclically bound a C 2 -C 5 alkylene group, and wherein that C 2 -C 5 alkylene group may in turn be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and/or substituted by d-dalkyl or by
  • R 1 0. R11.
  • R12, R 1 3, Ri4b. and R 14 are each independently of the others hydrogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, CrC 6 alkoxy-CrC 6 alkyl, or CrCealkoxy-CrCealkyl substituted by d-dalkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, CrCehaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro;
  • R 1 a is hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 3 -C 6 alkynyloxy or benzyloxy;
  • R 14c is CrC 6 alkyl
  • R 5 is hydrogen or d-dalkyl, or is a d-C 8 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 alkenyl or C 3 -C 8 alkynyl or C 3 -C 6 cyclo- alkyl group which is substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, amino, formyl, nitro, cyano, mercapto, carbamoyl, d-C 6 alkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 haloalkenyl, d-dalkynyl, C 2 -C 6 haloalkynyl, C 3 -C 6 -cycloalkyl, halo-substituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 - alkenyloxy, C 3 -C 6 alkynyloxy, CrC 6 haloalkoxy, C 3 -C 6 haloalkenyloxy, cyan
  • R ⁇ e, i7, 19 and R 2 o are each independently of the others hydrogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, Crdalkoxy-d-dalkyl, or Crdalkoxy-Crdalkyl substituted by d-dalkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, CrC 6 alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro; or R 5 is a three- to ten-membered monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic, saturated or partially saturated and may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and wherein the ring system is bound to
  • R 5a is CrC 6 alkyl, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, cyano or nitro;
  • R 18 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxy-d-Cealkyl, or CrCealkoxy-CrCealkyl substituted by d-dalkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC 6 alkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro;
  • R 6 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 6 alkynyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy,
  • R 19a and R 20a are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-dalkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxy, benzyloxy, d-C 4 alkylthio or a group
  • R 21 and R 22 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl,
  • R 23 is hydrogen, d-dalkoxy, Crdalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhalo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, CrC 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 24 is hydrogen or a d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, d-
  • R 25 is hydrogen, Crdalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, C C 4 haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 26 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 25 together with R 26 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and
  • R 28 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 29 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 28 together with R 29 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by
  • R 30 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-dalkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, d-dalkylthio or a group NR 31 R 32 ;
  • R 3 ⁇ and R 33 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C 3 alkoxy, C C 3 haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alky!sulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 32 and R 34 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or d-dalkynyl; or R 3 ⁇ together with R 32 or R 33 together with R 3 , in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C 3 alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkyl- sulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R 7 is -L 4 -X 8 -R 35
  • R 36 is hydrogen, Crdalkoxy, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, Crdhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 35 is hydrogen or a d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, d-
  • R 37 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, C C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R 38 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 37 together with R 38 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and
  • R 39 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrC 6 alkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X 10 )NR 40 R 4 ⁇ , phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, C C 4 haloalkyl, C C 3 alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-d
  • R 40 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, Crdalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 4 ⁇ is hydrogen, Crdalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R ⁇ together with R 41 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by
  • R ⁇ I and R 46 are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrCealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 45 and R 47 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -dalkynyl; or R ⁇ i together with R ⁇ or R 6 together with R 47 , in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, C C 3 haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R 42 is -Le-X ⁇ -R ⁇ ; wherein X 12
  • R 49 is hydrogen, d-dalkoxy, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 48 is a CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, d-
  • R 52 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X ⁇ )NR 53 R 54 , phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl,
  • R 53 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C C 3 alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • R ⁇ is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 53 together with R ⁇ and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by
  • R 8 is hydrogen or a d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-C 6 alkoxy, d-dalkoxy- d-C 3 alkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 3 -C 6 alkynyloxy, CrC 6 alkylthio, CrC 6 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 6 - alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X 15 )NR 55 R 56 , C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, and wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the d-dalkyl, C 3 -C
  • R 55 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C 4 haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R 56 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 55 together with R 56 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur
  • R 57 is hydrogen, CrCealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 6 alkynyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, C(X 16 )R5 8 or NR 6 ⁇ R 6 2; X 16 is oxygen or sulfur;
  • R 58 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-dalkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, d-C 4 alkylthio or a group NR 59 R 60 ;
  • R 59 and R 6 ⁇ are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • Reo and R 62 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -dalkynyl; or R 59 together with R 60 or R 6 ⁇ together with R 62 , in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C 3 alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, C C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R 57 is -L 8 -X 17 -R 63
  • R M is hydrogen, d-dalkoxy, CrCealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R 63 is a d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, CrC 3 al
  • R 65 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R 66 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 65 together with R 66 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen
  • R 6 7 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylcarbonyI, benzoyl, C C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X ⁇ g)NR 68 R 69 , phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-
  • R 68 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino
  • R 6 g is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 68 together with R 69 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may
  • R 71 is a d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, CrC 3 aikoxy-d-C 3 alkoxy, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 3 -C 6 alkynyloxy, CrC 6 alkylthio, d-C 6 alkylsulfinyl, CrC 6 alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X 2 ⁇ )NR 72 R 73 , C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the d-Cealkyl, C 3 -C 6 al
  • R 7 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R 73 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 72 together with R 73 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by
  • R 70 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 6 alkynyl, C(O)-R 78 , C(S)-R 79 or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C 3 alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C 4 alkylcarbonylamino; or R 9 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X 35 )NR
  • R 1 25 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C 3 haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • Ri2 ⁇ is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 125 together with R ⁇ 26 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkylcarbonylamino;
  • R7 4 , R75, R76, R77, R78 and R 79 are each independently of the others hydrogen, d-dalkyl,
  • R 127 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 128 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl; or R 127 together with R 128 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
  • R 80 and R 8 ⁇ are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, cyclopropyl, allyl or propargyl;
  • X 22 is hydroxy, O " M + wherein M + is an alkali metal cation or ammonium cation, or is halogen,
  • the compounds of formula I can be prepared by means of processes that are known perse and are described, for example, in EP-A-352 543, EP-A-344775, US 6,211 ,403 und EP-A-1 286985.
  • Yi is a leaving group, e.g. halogen, cyano, acyloxy or phenoxy which may be substituted by an electron-withdrawing group, e.g. halogen, trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-C 4 alkoxycarbonyl or d-C 4 alkylsulfonyl, or the like, and then reacting that compound in the presence of a base, e.g. triethylamine, H ⁇ nig's base, sodium hydrogen carbonate or potassium carbonate, with a pyrazole of formula III
  • a base e.g. triethylamine, H ⁇ nig's base, sodium hydrogen carbonate or potassium carbonate
  • R 80 and R 81 are as defined hereinbefore and X 22 is hydroxy or O " M + wherein M + is as defined hereinbefore, and then treating the reaction mixture in the presence of the base used, e.g. triethylamine or di(isopropyl)ethylamine, with the aid of a cyanide-containing catalyst, e.g. acetone cyanohydrin, trimethylsilyl cyanide, copper cyanide, sodium cyanide or potassium cyanide, or by means of fluoride ions, e.g. potassium fluoride, or by means of dimethylaminopyridine; or
  • the base used e.g. triethylamine or di(isopropyl)ethylamine
  • a cyanide-containing catalyst e.g. acetone cyanohydrin, trimethylsilyl cyanide, copper cyanide, sodium cyanide or potassium cyanide, or by means of fluoride ions, e.g. potassium flu
  • Ri and R 2 are as defined hereinbefore and Y is halogen or trifluoromethane- sulfonyloxy
  • a palladium catalyst having suitable ligands, e.g. PdCI 2 (PPh 3 )2, Pd(PPh 3 ) 4) Pd (dba) 3 , Pd(CH 3 CN) 2 (PPh 3 ) or Pd(OAc) 2 , and optionally in the presence of a further auxiliary catalyst, e.g.
  • triphenylphosphine tri(tert-butyl)phosphine, (Ph 3 ) 2 PCH 2 CH 2 P(Ph 3 )2 or (Ph 3 ) 2 PCH 2 CH 2 CH 2 P(Ph 3 )2, and in the presence of a base, e.g. triethylamine, and optionally further adjuvants, e.g. LiCI or Li 2 CO 3 , using carbon monoxide and a pyrazole of formula III
  • R ⁇ R 2 , R 80 und R 8 ⁇ are as defined hereinbefore, and then treating that compound with the aid of a cyanide-containing catalyst, e.g. acetone cyanohydrin, trimethylsilyl cyanide, copper cyanide, sodium cyanide or potassium cyanide, in the presence of a trialkylamine base, e.g. triethylamine, to obtain a compound of formula I; or
  • a cyanide-containing catalyst e.g. acetone cyanohydrin, trimethylsilyl cyanide, copper cyanide, sodium cyanide or potassium cyanide
  • R ⁇ R 2 , R 80 , Rs ⁇ and X 22 are as defined hereinbefore and X 2 is oxygen or sulfur, in the presence of a suitable base, e.g. potassium carbonate, anhydrous sodium hydroxide or sodium hydride, with an alkylating agent of formula IVa or IVb
  • R 8 is an unsubstituted or substituted d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, and Rg and l_ ⁇ are as defined hereinbefore, and Y 2 is a leaving group such as chlorine, bromine, iodine, mesyloxy or tosyloxy; or
  • R 8 is an unsubstituted or substituted d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, and R 9 and are as defined hereinbefore; or
  • R ⁇ R , R 8 o, Rs ⁇ and X ⁇ are as defined hereinbefore and K ⁇ is a leaving group, e.g. halogen or alkylsulfonyl, in the presence of a base, e.g. potassium tert-butanolate, sodium amylate, sodium hydride, dry sodium or potassium hydroxide, or an amine, e.g. triethylamine, H ⁇ nig's base or dimethylaminopyridine, with an alcohol or a mercaptan of formula Vc or Vd
  • R 8 is an unsubstituted or substituted d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, and L-i and Rg are as defined hereinbefore, and X 2 or X 3 is oxygen or sulfur, or with an amine of formula Ve or VI
  • R 9 , R 70 and X 2 o are as defined hereinbefore and Y 3 is a leaving group such as bromine, iodine, tosyloxy or d-dalkylsulfonyloxy, and M + is a metal cation of an alkali metal base, such as lithium, sodium or potassium, optionally in the presence of an additional base, e.g. potassium carbonate, or, in the case of ketalisation of a carbonyl function, in the presence of an additional acid, e.g. p-toluenesulfonic acid, trifluoroacetic acid or sulfuric acid; or
  • Ri is -L 10 -R 4 or -L ⁇ -XrRs wherein L 10 or L is especially an unsubstituted or substituted d-dalkenylene or a C 2 -C 6 alkynylene group and R 4 , when L 1 0 is a direct bond, is especially a five- to ten-membered, monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic or partially saturated and which may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, reacting a compound of formula Id wherein R ⁇ R 2 , R 80 , R 8 ⁇ and X are as defined hereinbefore and K 3 is a group capable of functionalisation, such as chlorine, bromine, iodine or trifluoromethylsulfonyloxy, by means of a -C-C- linking Suzuki, Stilie, Sonogashira or Heck reaction, in the presence of a noble metal catalyst having suitable ligands, e.g.
  • a base e.g. triethylamine, Hunig's base, sodium tert-butanolate, potassium tert-butanolate, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, caesium carbonate, potassium fluoride or caesium fluoride, and optional
  • triphenylphosphine tri(tert-butyl)phosphine, (Ph 3 ) 2 PCH 2 CH 2 P(Ph 3 ) 2 or (Ph 3 ) 2 PCH 2 CH 2 CH 2 P(Ph 3 )2, with a boronic acid, e.g. of formula Xa or Xb
  • L 10 , Ln, R 4 , R 5 and X ⁇ are as defined hereinbefore, R e , R f and R g are each independently of the others d-dalkyl and L 0a , L ⁇ 0b , 11a and L 11b are appropriate subgroups of the groups L 10 and L- ⁇ , such as especially a direct bond or a d-dalkylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrCealkyl, halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy or by d-dalkoxy-d-dalkoxy; or h) for the preparation of compounds of formula I wherein the substituent definitions include sulfinyl or sulfonyl groups, treating a compound of formula I wherein the corresponding substituent definitions include thio groups with an oxidising agent, e.g. peracetic acid, trifluoroperacetic acid, m-chloro-perbenzoic acid, hydrogen peroxide,
  • compounds of formula I wherein X 22 is other than hydroxy or halogen can be prepared, in accordance with conversion methods generally known from the literature, by nucleophilic substitution reactions of chlorides of formula I wherein X 22 is chlorine, which can be obtained from compounds of formula I wherein X 22 is hydroxy, likewise in accordance with known methods, by reaction with a chlorinating agent, such as phosgene, thionyl chloride or oxalyl chloride. In that process, for example, mercaptans, thiophenols or heterocyclic thiols are reacted in the presence of a base, e.g.
  • compounds of formula I wherein the substituent X 22 is a mercapto group can be oxidised in analogy to known standard methods, for example using peracids, e.g. meta- chloroperbenzoic acid (m-CPBA) or peracetic acid, to form the corresponding sulfoxides and/or suifones of formula I.
  • peracids e.g. meta- chloroperbenzoic acid (m-CPBA) or peracetic acid
  • a suitable coupling reagent e.g. dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, N- ethyl-N'-(3-dimethylamino-propyl)-carbodiimide (EDC), 2-chloro-1 -methyl-pyridinium iodide or N,N-dimethyl-(1-chloro-2-methyl-propen)amine, or as a result of reaction of a pyrazole of formula III with an activated form of the acid, e.g.
  • R ⁇ R 2 , R 8 o, Rs ⁇ and X 22 are as defined hereinbefore, which may then either be rearranged directly in situ by adding catalytic amounts of cyanide ions, e.g. from about 1 % to about 15 % acetone cyanohydrin, to form the compound of formula I, or may first be isolated and purified and then, in a second step, rearranged in the presence of catalytic amounts of a cyanide source, e.g. from about 0.1 % to about 5 % potassium cyanide ions or from about 0.5 % to about 10 % acetone cyanohydrin, and a fresh amount of a trialkylamine base, e.g.
  • R 1 ; R 2 , R 80 , R 8 ⁇ and X 22 are as defined hereinbefore and X 2 is oxygen or sulfur and which are used as starting materials in process variants c) and d), for example, either a compound of formula le
  • Ri, R 2 , R 8 o, R ⁇ i and X 22 are as defined hereinbefore and K 4 is a cleavable group, such as methoxy when X 2 is oxygen, or is a disulfide bridge of a dimeric compound le, is reacted in the presence of an ether-cleaving reagent, e.g. boron trichloride, boron tribromide, aluminium trichloride, sodium methylmercaptide, sodium ethylmercaptide or trimethylsilyl iodide, or a compound of formula le wherein t is benzyloxy or dimeric disulfide is reduced catalytically in the presence of hydrogen.
  • an ether-cleaving reagent e.g. boron trichloride, boron tribromide, aluminium trichloride, sodium methylmercaptide, sodium ethylmercaptide or trimethylsilyl iodide, or
  • Ri, R 2 , R 8 o, Rs ⁇ and X 22 are as defined hereinbefore and Ko is a sub-group of capable of functionalisation, as defined especially in accordance with the meanings of K 1; K 2 , Ks and/or K* above, such as especially fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, hydroxy, methylthio, methylsulfonyl, bromomethyl, hydroxymethyl, formyl, methylcarbonyl, 2- hydroxyethoxy, 2-bromoethoxy, benzyloxy or dimeric disulfide, can likewise be prepared in accordance with process variant a) or in accordance with process variant b) from the corresponding compounds of formula XII or XIII
  • R2 and Y 4 are as defined hereinbefore and Y is d-dalkoxy, benzyloxy, hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, cyano or phenoxy which may be substituted by an electron-withdrawing group, e.g.
  • halogen trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or d-dalkylsulfonyl, Y being especially C C alkoxy, benzyloxy, hydroxy, chlorine or cyano; and Ko being especially hydroxy (corresponding to formula la wherein X 2 is oxygen), K ⁇ wherein K 1 is, for example, halogen or methylsulfonyl (corresponding to formula lb), K 3 wherein K 3 is, for example, chlorine, bromine or iodine (corresponding to formula Id), Ki wherein l ⁇ is, for example, methylthio, benzyloxy or methoxy (corresponding to formula le), or a disulfide bridge of a dimeric compound XII or XIII (corresponding to formula le wherein X 2 is sulfur), aa) by reacting the compound in question with a pyrazole of formula III
  • R,, R 2 , R 80 , R 81 and X 22 are as defined hereinbefore and X 2 is oxygen or sulfur, in accordance with process variant c) with an appropriate alkylating agent of formula IVc
  • R ⁇ R 2 , Rso, Rsi and X22 are as defined hereinbefore and K 1 is halogen or alkylsulfonyl, with an alcohol or mercaptan of formula Vg or Vh
  • is methoxy or methylthio and X 3 is oxygen or sulfur
  • K 23 , L,, R 6 and Y 2 are as defined hereinbefore.
  • Y 0 is d-dalkoxy, benzyloxy or phenoxy which may be unsubstituted or substituted by an electron-withdrawing group such as halogen, trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or d-dalkylsulfonyl, which are used as starting materials in the preparation of compounds of formula lla, can be prepared analogously to known methods, as described e.g. in EP-A-0 353 187, by converting a compound of formula XIII
  • R 2 is as defined hereinbefore, Ko is hydrogen, methoxy, methylthio, methylsulfonyl, halogen or another group R that is stable in this process, and Y 4 is chlorine, bromine or trifluoromethylsulfonyloxy, under carbonylation conditions at elevated pressure and elevated temperatures in the presence of a palladium catalyst having suitable ligands, e.g. PdCI 2 (PPh 3 ) 2 , Pd(PPh 3 ) 4 , Pd(CH 3 CN) 2 (PPh 3 )2, Pd 2 (dba) 3 or Pd(OAc) 2 , and optionally in the presence of an auxiliary catalyst, e.g.
  • a palladium catalyst having suitable ligands, e.g. PdCI 2 (PPh 3 ) 2 , Pd(PPh 3 ) 4 , Pd(CH 3 CN) 2 (PPh 3 )2, Pd 2 (dba) 3 or Pd(OAc) 2
  • triphenylphosphine tri(tert-butyl)phosphine, (Ph 3 ) 2 PCH 2 CH 2 P(Ph 3 ) 2 or (Ph 3 ) 2 PCH 2 CH 2 CH 2 P(Ph 3 ) 2 , and in the presence of a base, e.g. triethylamine, using carbon monoxide and an alcohol of formula IX
  • R 0 is d-dalkyl, benzyl or phenyl which may be unsubstituted or substituted by an electron-withdrawing group such as halogen, trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or d-dalkylsulfonyl, into a compound of formula Xlla
  • Ko, Ri and R 2 are as defined hereinbefore and Y is d-dalkoxy, benzyloxy, hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano or phenoxy which may be unsubstituted or substituted by an electron-withdrawing group, e.g. halogen, trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or d-dalkylsulfonyl.
  • an electron-withdrawing group e.g. halogen, trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or d-dalkylsulfonyl.
  • R 2 and Y 0 are as defined hereinbefore, which is then converted in the presence of an oxidising agent, e.g. hydrogen peroxide or the hydrogen peroxide/urea adduct in the presence of trifluoroacetic anhydride, into an N-oxido compound of formula XV
  • an oxidising agent e.g. hydrogen peroxide or the hydrogen peroxide/urea adduct in the presence of trifluoroacetic anhydride
  • R 2 and Y 0 are as defined hereinbefore, which is then either a) reacted in the presence of phosphorus oxychloride or trifluoroacetic anhydride to form a hydroxy compound of formula XI lc
  • R ⁇ R 6 , R 3 o are as defined hereinbefore, converted in the presence of an activating reagent, e.g. oxalyl chloride or trifluoroacetic anhydride, and optionally in the presence of an acid-binding agent, e.g. triethylamine or H ⁇ nig's base, directly into the compounds of formula lid
  • an activating reagent e.g. oxalyl chloride or trifluoroacetic anhydride
  • an acid-binding agent e.g. triethylamine or H ⁇ nig's base
  • R ⁇ R 2 and Y 0 are as defined hereinbefore and R 1 is especially also a group -NR C(O)R 30> which can then be converted in accordance with a) for the isolation of an intermediate of formula XI lc by known and general conversion methods such as halogena- tion, e.g. by means of dichlorophenyl phosphate, further nucleophilic reactions with alcohols, mercaptans or amines of formula
  • R ⁇ is a group -X 2 -R 8 or -X 3 -l_rR 9 , X2 and X 3 are oxygen, and l_ ⁇ , R 2 , R 9 and Y 0 are as defined hereinbefore, and R 8 is an unsubstituted or substituted d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, can also be prepared either by treating a compound of formula XI Id
  • R 2 and Y 0 are as defined hereinbefore, and X 2 is oxygen or sulfur, in accordance with process variant c) in the presence of a suitable base with an alkylating agent of formula
  • R 8 is an unsubstituted or substituted d-dalkyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 6 alkynyl group, and R 9 and U are as defined hereinbefore, respectively.
  • the reaction described in accordance with process variant d) is generally known as a Mitsunobu reaction and is especially suitable for the preparation of those compounds of formulae I and lid wherein R ⁇ is a group -X -R 8l -Xs-U-Rg or -X LrX2o-R7o and X 2 and X 3 are oxygen and R 8 and l_ ⁇ are a d-dalkylene group branched in the a/pfra-position or substituted in that position by halogen or by alkoxy, or together with R 9 or with R 70 forms, by means of a further d-dalkylene chain, a 3- to 6-membered ring system.
  • Ri is a group -L 10 -R 4 or -L-n-X s and wherein L 10 and Ln are especially an unsubstituted or substituted C -C 6 alkenylene or a C 2 -C 6 alkynylene group and R 4 , when L 10 is a direct bond, is especially a five- to ten-membered, monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic or partially saturated, and which may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and R 2 , Rs, Xi and Y 0 are as defined hereinbefore, can advantageously be prepared by reacting a compound of formula XI le wherein R 2 and Y 0 are as defined hereinbefore, and Ks is group capable of further functionalisation, such as chlorine, bromine, iodine or trifluoromethylsulfonyloxy, in accordance with process variant g) by means of a -C-C- linking Suzuki, Stille,
  • a base e.g. triethylamine, H ⁇ nig's base, sodium tert-butanolate, potassium tert-butanolate, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, caesium carbonate, potassium fluoride or caesium fluoride,
  • triphenylphosphine tri(tert-butyl)phosphine, (Ph 3 ) 2 PCH2CH 2 P(Ph 3 )2 or (Ph 3 )2PCH2CH 2 CH 2 P(Ph 3 ) 2 , with a boronic acid, e.g. of formula Xa or Xb
  • L ⁇ 0 , Ln, R 4 , R 5 and Xi are as defined hereinbefore
  • R e , R f and R g are each independently of the others d-dalkyl
  • L 10a , L 10b , L 11a and L are appropriate subgroups of the groups L 10 and L ⁇ , such as especially a direct bond or a d-dalkylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-Cealkyl, halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy or by d-C 3 alkoxy-C ⁇ -C 3 alkoxy, and wherein the reagents Xg and Xh can in addition each result in one or more regio-isomeric products, for example
  • K 0 , K 2 and R 2 are as defined hereinbefore and Y is accordingly Y 0 , hydroxy or Y ⁇ which are used as starting materials in the preparation of compounds of general formulae If and especially lc, can likewise be prepared in accordance with the generally known methods or in accordance with the preparation processes c) to h) given above for formulae I and lie.
  • R ⁇ and R 2 are as defined hereinbefore and Y is d-C 4 alkoxy, benzyloxy, hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano or phenoxy which may be unsubstituted or substituted by an electron-withdrawing group, e.g. halogen, trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or d-dalkylsulfonyl, are novel and the present Application relates also to the use thereof in the preparation of compounds of formula I.
  • All the reactions according to the preparation processes a) to h) for forming compounds of formula I and also intermediates of formula II are advantageously carried out in aprotic and inert organic solvents.
  • solvents are hydrocarbons, e.g. benzene, toluene, xylene or cyclohexane, chlorinated hydrocarbons, e.g. dichloromethane, chloroform, tetrachloro- methane or chlorobenzene, ethers, e.g. diethyl ether, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, nitriles, e.g.
  • acetonitrile or propionitrile and amides, e.g. N,N-dimethylformamide, diethylformamide or N-methyl- pyrrolidinone.
  • the temperatures in those reactions are preferably from -20°C to +120°C. When the reactions are exothermic, they can usually be carried out at room temperature. In order to shorten the reaction time or also in order to initiate the reaction, the reaction mixture may, where appropriate, be heated briefly up to its boiling point. Relatively new application techniques such as ultrasound and the use of microwaves are also highly suitable. It is often possible, especially when using microwaves, for the reaction times to be substantially reduced at relatively mild temperatures of from about 100°C to about 150°C.
  • Suitable bases are, especially, tertiary amines such as trimethylamine, triethylamine, quinuclidine, 1 ,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane, 1 ,5-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]non-5-ene and 1 ,5-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]- undec-7-ene.
  • inorganic bases such as hydrides, e.g. sodium or calcium hydride, hydroxides, e.g. dry sodium or potassium hydroxide, carbonates, e.g. sodium or potassium carbonate, or hydrogen carbonates, e.g. sodium or potassium hydrogen carbonate.
  • reaction a preparation of the compounds of formulae I, If, and II, lib and XII, wherein Yi and Y are chlorine, is carried out using a chlorinating agent, e.g. oxalyl chloride, thionyl chloride, phosgene, (1 -chloro-2-methyl-propenyl)-dimethyl-amine, phosphorus pentachloride, phosphorus oxychloride or dichlorophosphate, preferably using oxalyl chloride.
  • the reaction is preferably carried out in an inert, organic solvent, for example in an aliphatic, halogenated aliphatic, aromatic or halogenated aromatic hydrocarbon, e.g.
  • reaction temperatures in the range from -20°C up to the reflux temperature of the reaction mixture, preferably at about 40-100°C, and in the presence of a catalytic amount of N,N-dimethylformamide. It can also, where appropriate, be carried out directly in the chlorinating agent used, without additional solvent.
  • the end products of formula I can be isolated in conventional manner by concentrating or evaporating off the solvent and can be separated and purified by recrystallising or by triturating the solid residue in solvents in which they are not readily soluble, such as ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons or chlorinated hydrocarbons, or by distillation or by means of column chromatography or by means of HPLC techniques using a suitable eluant.
  • the product may be obtained in the form of a mixture of two or more isomers, e.g. chiral centres in the case of alkyl groups or cis/trans isomerism in the case of alkenyl groups or ⁇ ' or 'Z' forms. All those isomers can be separated using methods known perse, e.g. chromatography or fractional crystallisation, or, by specifically controlling the reactions, a desired form can be produced in a relatively high concentration or in pure form.
  • the compounds of formula I according to the invention can be used as herbicides in unmodified form, that is to say as obtained in the synthesis, but they are generally formulated in various ways, using formulation adjuvants such as carriers, solvents and surface-active substances, to form herbicidal compositions.
  • formulation adjuvants such as carriers, solvents and surface-active substances.
  • the formulations can be in various physical forms, e.g.
  • the formulations can be produced, for example, by mixing the active ingredient with the formulation adjuvants to obtain compositions in the form of finely divided solids, granules, spherules, solutions, dispersions or emulsions.
  • the active ingredients can also be formulated with other adjuvants, such as finely divided solids, mineral oils, organic solvents, water, surface-active substances or combinations thereof.
  • the active ingredients can also be contained in very fine microcapsules consisting of a polymer. Microcapsules contain the active ingredients in a porous carrier. This enables active ingredients to be released into the surroundings in controlled amounts. Microcapsules usually have a diameter of from 0.1 to 500 microns.
  • the active ingredients contain active ingredient in an amount of about from 25 to 95 % by weight of the capsule weight.
  • the active ingredients can be present in the form of a monolithic solid, in the form of fine particles in solid or liquid dispersion or in the form of a suitable solution.
  • the encapsulating membranes comprise, for example, natural and synthetic gums, cellulose, styrene-butadiene copolymers, polyacrylonitrile, polyacrylate, polyester, polyamides, polyureas, polyurethane or chemically modified polymers and starch xanthates or other polymers known in this context to the person skilled in the art.
  • the formulation adjuvants that are suitable for producing the compositions according to the invention are known perse.
  • liquid carriers there may be used: water, toluene, xylene, petroleum ether, vegetable oils, acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, acid anhydrides, acetonitrile, acetophenone, amyl acetate, 2-butanone, chlorobenzene, cyclohexane, cyclohexanol, alkyl esters of acetic acid, diacetone alcohol, 1 ,2-dichloro- propane, diethanolamine, p-diethylbenzene, diethylene glycol, diethylene glycol abietate, diethylene glycol butyl ether, diethylene glycol ethyl ether, diethylene glycol methyl ether, N,N-dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, 1 ,4-dioxane, dipropylene glycol, di
  • Water is generally the carrier of choice for dilution of the concentrates.
  • Suitable solid carriers are, for example, talc, titanium dioxide, pyrophyllite clay, silica, attapulgite clay, kieselguhr, chalk, calcium carbonate, bentonite, calcium montmorillonite, cottonseed husks, wheat flour, soybean flour, pumice, wood flour, ground walnut shells, lignin and similar substances such as are described, for example, in CFR 180.1001. (c) & (d).
  • a large number of surface-active substances can advantageously be used both in solid and in liquid formulations, especially in those which can be diluted with a carrier before application.
  • Surface-active substances can be anionic, cationic, non-ionic or polymeric, and they can be used as emulsifying agents, wetting agents or suspension agents or for other purposes.
  • Typical surface-active substances include, for example, salts of alkyl sulfates, e.g. diethanolammonium lauryl sulfate; salts of alkylarylsulfonates, e.g. calcium dodecylbenzene- sulfonate; addition products of alkylphenols and alkylene oxides, e.g.
  • nonylphenol ethoxylates addition products of alcohols and alkylene oxides, e.g. tridecylalcohol ethoxylates; soaps, e.g. sodium stearate; salts of alkylnaphthalenesulfonates, e.g. sodium dibutylnaphthalenesulfonate; dialkyl esters of sulfosuccinate salts, e.g. sodium di(2-ethyl- hexyl)sulfosuccinate; sorbitol esters, e.g. sorbitol oleate; quaternary amines, e.g.
  • lauryl trimethyiammonium chloride polyethylene glycol esters of fatty acids, e.g. polyethylene glycol stearate; block copolymers of ethylene oxide and propylene oxide; and salts of mono- and di-alkyl phosphate esters; and also further substances described, for example, in "McCutcheon's Detergents and Emulsifiers Annual" MC Publishing Corp., Ridgewood New Jersey, 1981.
  • Further adjuvants which can usually be used in herbicidal formulations include crystallisation inhibitors, viscosity-modifying substances, suspension agents, dyes, antioxidants, foaming agents, light-absorbing agents, mixing adjuvants, anti-foams, complex-formers, neutralising or pH-modifying substances and buffers, corrosion inhibitors, fragrances, wetting agents, take-up enhancers, micro-nutrients, plasticisers, glidants, lubricants, dispersants, thickening agents, antifreeze agents, microbicidal agents, and also liquid and solid fertilisers.
  • the formulations may also comprise additional active substances, e.g. further herbicides, herbicide safeners, plant growth regulators, fungicides or insecticides.
  • compositions according to the invention may additionally include an additive comprising an oil of vegetable or animal origin, a mineral oil, alkyl esters thereof or mixtures of such oils and oil derivatives.
  • the amounts of oil additive used in the composition according to the invention are generally from 0.01 to 10 %, based on the spray mixture.
  • the oil additive can be added to the spray tank in the desired concentration after the spray mixture has been prepared.
  • Preferred oil additives comprise mineral oils or an oil of vegetable origin, for example rapeseed oil, olive oil or sunflower oil, emulsified vegetable oil, such as AMIGO® (Rh ⁇ ne-Poulenc Canada Inc.), alkyl esters of oils of vegetable origin, for example the methyl derivatives, or an oil of animal origin, such as fish oil or beef tallow.
  • a preferred additive contains as active components, for example, essentially 80 % by weight alkyl esters of fish oils and 15 % by weight methylated rapeseed oil, and also 5 % by weight of customary emulsifiers and pH modifiers.
  • Especially preferred oil additives comprise alkyl esters of C 8 -C 22 fatty acids, the methyl derivatives of C ⁇ 2 -C ⁇ 8 fatty acids, for example the methyl esters of lauric acid, palmitic acid and oleic acid, being especially important.
  • esters are known as methyl laurate (CAS- 111-82-0), methyl palmitate (CAS-112-39-0) and methyl oleate (CAS- 112-62-9).
  • a preferred fatty acid methyl ester derivative is Emery® 2230 and 2231 (Cognis GmbH).
  • These and other oil derivatives are also known from the Compendium of Herbicide Adjuvants, 5th Edition, Southern Illinois University, 2000.
  • the application and action of the oil additives can be further improved by combining them with surface-active substances, such as non-ionic, anionic or cationic surfactants.
  • surface-active substances such as non-ionic, anionic or cationic surfactants.
  • suitable anionic, non-ionic and cationic surfactants are listed on pages 7 and 8 of WO g7/34485.
  • Preferred surface-active substances are anionic surfactants of the dodecylbenzylsulfonate type, especially the calcium salts thereof, and also non-ionic surfactants of the fatty alcohol ethoxylate type. Special preference is given to ethoxylated C12-C 2 2 fatty alcohols having a degree of ethoxylation of from 5 to 40.
  • Examples of commercially available surfactants are the Genapol types (Clariant AG).
  • silicone surfactants especially polyalkyl-oxide-modified heptamethyltrisiloxanes, which are commercially available, for example, as Silwet L-77®, and also perfluorinated surfactants.
  • concentration of surface-active substances in relation to the total additive is generally from 1 to 30 % by weight.
  • oil additives that consist of mixtures of oils or mineral oils or derivatives thereof with surfactants are Edenor ME SU®, Turbocharge® (Zeneca Agro, CA) and Actipron® (BP Oil UK Limited, GB).
  • the mentioned surface-active substances can also be used alone, that is to say without oil additives, in the formulations.
  • an organic solvent to the oil additive/surfactant mixture can also bring about a further enhancement of action.
  • Suitable solvents are, for example, Solvesso® (ESSO) and Aromatic Solvent® (Exxon Corporation).
  • the concentration of such solvents can be from 10 to 80 % by weight of the total weight.
  • Such oil additives, which are present in admixture with solvents, are described, for example, in US-A-4,834,908.
  • a commercially available oil additive known therefrom is known by the name MERGE® (BASF Corporation).
  • a further oil additive that is preferred according to the invention is SCORE® (Syngenta Crop Protection Canada).
  • alkyl pyrrolidones e.g. Agrimax®
  • formulations of alkyl pyrrolidones such as, for example, polyacrylamide, polyvinyl compounds or poly-1 -p-menthene (e.g. Bond®, Courier® or Emerald®)
  • Bond® polyacrylamide
  • polyvinyl compounds or poly-1 -p-menthene
  • Solutions comprising propionic acid for example Eurogkem Pen-e-trate®, can also be admixed as action-enhancing agents with the spray mixture.
  • the herbicidal formulations generally contain from 0.1 to 99 % by weight, especially from 0.1 to 95 % by weight, of compound of formula I and from 1 to 99.9 % by weight of a formulation adjuvant which preferably contains from 0 to 25 % by weight of a surface-active substance.
  • a formulation adjuvant which preferably contains from 0 to 25 % by weight of a surface-active substance.
  • commercial products will preferably be formulated as concentrates, the end user will normally employ dilute formulations.
  • the rates of application of compounds of formula I may vary within wide limits and depend on the nature of the soil, the method of application (pre- or post-emergence; seed dressing; application to the seed furrow; no tillage application etc.), the crop plant, the weed or grass to be controlled, the prevailing climatic conditions, and other factors governed by the method of application, the time of application and the target crop.
  • the compounds of formula I according to the invention are generally applied at a rate of from 1 to 2000 g/ha.
  • the invention relates also to a method of selectively controlling grasses and weeds in crops of useful plants, which comprises treating the useful plants or the area of cultivation or locus thereof with the compounds of formula I.
  • the weeds to be controlled may be either monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weeds, such as, for example, Stellaria, Nasturtium, Agrostis, Digitaria, Avena, Setaria, Sinapis, Lolium, Solanum, Echinochloa, Scirpus, Monochoria, Sagittaria, Bromus, Alopecurus, Sorghum, Rottboellia, Cyperus, Abutilon, Sida, Xanthium, Amaranthus, Chenopodium, Ipomoea, Chrysanthemum, Galium, Viola and Veronica.
  • Stellaria Nasturtium, Agrostis, Digitaria, Avena, Setaria, Sinapis, Lolium, Solanum, Echinochloa, Scirpus, Monochoria, Sagittaria, Bromus, Alopecurus, Sorghum, Rottboellia, Cyperus, Abutilon, Sida, Xanthium,
  • Crops are to be understood as including those which have been made tolerant to herbicides or classes of herbicides (e.g. ALS-, GS-, EPSPS- and HPPD-inhibitors) by means of conventional breeding or genetic engineering methods.
  • herbicides or classes of herbicides e.g. ALS-, GS-, EPSPS- and HPPD-inhibitors
  • An example of a crop that has been made tolerant by conventional breeding methods to, for example, imidazolinones such as imazamox is Clearfield® summer rape (canola).
  • crops made tolerant to herbicides by genetic engineering methods are maize varieties resistant to, for example, glyphosate or glufosinate, which are commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® and LibertyLink®.
  • Useful plants are to be understood as expressly including pest-resistant and/or fungus- resistant transgenic useful plants.
  • pest-resistant transgenic crop plants are to be understood as being those which have been so transformed by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that they are capable of synthesising one or more selectively acting toxins, such as are known, for example, from toxin-producing bacteria, especially those of the genus Bacillus.
  • Toxins that can be expressed by such transgenic plants include, for example, insecticidal proteins, for example insecticidal proteins from Bacillus cereus or Bacillus popliae; or insecticidal proteins from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as ⁇ -endotoxins, e.g. CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl) or Cry ⁇ c, or vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e.g. VIP1 , VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A; or insecticidal proteins of bacteria-colonising nematodes, for example Photorhabdus spp.
  • insecticidal proteins for example insecticidal proteins from Bacillus cereus or Bacillus popliae
  • Bacillus thuringiensis such as ⁇ -endotoxins, e.g. CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF
  • Xenorhabdus spp. such as Photorhabdus luminescens, Xenorhabdus nematophilus
  • toxins produced by animals such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins and other insect-specific neurotoxins
  • toxins produced by fungi such as Streptomycetes toxins
  • plant lectins such as pea lectins, barley lectins or snowdrop lectins
  • agglutinins proteinase inhibitors, such as trypsine inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin, papain inhibitors
  • ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP) such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luff in, saporin or bryodin
  • steroid metabolism enzymes such as 3-hydroxysteroidoxidase, ecdysteroid-UDP-glycosyl-transf erase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdys
  • ⁇ -endotoxins for example CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl) or Cry ⁇ c
  • VIP vegetative insecticidal proteins
  • VPP vegetative insecticidal proteins
  • Hybrid toxins are produced recombinantly by a new combination of different domains of those proteins (see, for example, WO 02/15701).
  • a truncated toxin is a truncated CrylA(b), which is expressed in Bt11 maize of Syngenta Seeds SAS, as described hereinbelow.
  • modified toxins one or more amino acids of the naturally occurring toxin is/are replaced.
  • non-naturally present protease recognition sequences are inserted into the toxin, such as, for example, in the case of CrylllA055, a cathepsin-D- recognition sequence is inserted into a CrylllA toxin (see WO 03/018810).
  • Examples of such toxins or transgenic plants capable of synthesising such toxins are disclosed, for example, in EP-A-0374753, WO 93/07278, WO 95/34656, EP-A-0427529, EP-A-451 878 and WO 03/052073.
  • Cryl-type deoxyribonucleic acids and their preparation are known, for example, from WO 95/34656, EP-A-0367474, EP-A-0401 979 and WO 90/13651.
  • the toxin contained in the transgenic plants provides the plants with tolerance to harmful insects.
  • insects can occur in any taxonomic group of insects, but are especially commonly found in beetles (Coleoptera), two-winged insects (Diptera) and butterflies (Lepidoptera).
  • insects from different taxonomic groups are especially common in maize crops: Ostrinia nubilalis, European corn borer Agrotis ipsilon, black cutworm Helicoverpa zea, corn earworm Spodoptera frugiperda, fall armyworm Diatraea grandiosella, soiled corn borer Elasmopalpus lignosellus, lesser cornstalk borer Diatraea saccharalis, sugarcane borer Diabrotica virgifera virgifera, western corn rootworm Diabrotica longicornis barberi, northern corn rootworm Diabrotica undecimpunctata h ⁇ wardi, southern corn rootworm Melanotus spp., wireworms Cyclocephala borealis, northern masked chafer (white grub) Cyclocephala immaculate, southern masked chafer (white grub) Popillia japonica, Japanese beetle Chaetocnema pulicaria, corn flea beet
  • Transgenic plants containing one or more genes that code for an insecticidal resistance and express one or more toxins are known and some of them are commercially available. Examples of such plants are: YieldGard® (maize variety that expresses a CrylA(b) toxin); YieldGard Rootworm® (maize variety that expresses a CrylllB(bl) toxin); YieldGard Plus® (maize variety that expresses a CrylA(b) and a CrylllB(bl) toxin); Starlink® (maize variety that expresses a Cry9(c) toxin); Herculex I® (maize variety that expresses a CrylF(a2) toxin and the enzyme phosphinothricine N-acetyltransferase (PAT) to achieve tolerance to the herbicide glufosinate ammonium); NuCOTN 33B® (cotton variety that expresses a CrylA(c) toxin);
  • transgenic crops are:
  • MIR604 Maize from Syngenta Seeds SAS, Chemin de I'Hobit 27, F-31 790 St. Sauveur, France, registration number C/FR/96/05/10. Maize which has been rendered insect-resistant by transgenic expression of a modified CrylllA toxin. This toxin is Cry3A055 modified by insertion of a cathepsin-D-protease recognition sequence. The preparation of such transgenic maize plants is described in WO 03/018810.
  • MON 863 Maize from Monsanto Europe S.A. 270-272 Avenue de Tervuren, B-1150 Brussels, Belgium, registration number C/DE/02/9. MON 863 expresses a CrylllB(bl) toxin and has resistance to certain Coleoptera insects.
  • NK603 MON 810 Maize from Monsanto Europe S.A. 270-272 Avenue de Tervuren, B-1150 Brussels, Belgium, registration number C/GB/02/M3/03. Consists of conventionally bred hybrid maize varieties by crossing the genetically modified varieties NK603 and MON 810.
  • NK603 x MON 810 Maize transgenically expresses the protein CP4 EPSPS, obtained from Agrobacterium sp. strain CP4, which imparts tolerance to the herbicide Roundup® (contains glyphosate), and also a CrylA(b) toxin obtained from Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. kurstaki which brings about tolerance to certain Lepidoptera, including the European corn borer.
  • fungus-resistant transgenic crop plants are to be understood as being those which have been so transformed by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that they are capable of synthesising antipathogenic substances having a selective action, such as, for example, the so-called “pathogenesis-related proteins” (PRPs, see e.g. EP-A-0 392225).
  • PRPs pathogenesis-related proteins
  • antipathogenic substances examples include antipathogenic substances, transgenic plants capable of synthesising such antipathogenic substances, for example, from EP-A-0392225, WO 95/33818 and EP-A-0353 191.
  • the methods of producing such transgenic plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above.
  • Antipathogenic substances which can be expressed by such transgenic plants include, for example, ion channel blockers, such as blockers for sodium and calcium channels, for example the viral KP1 , KP4 or KP6 toxins; stilbene synthases; bibenzyl synthases; chitinases; glucanases; the so-called "pathogenesis-related proteins" (PRPs; see e.g. EP-A-0392225); antipathogenic substances produced by microorganisms, for example peptide antibiotics or heterocyclic antibiotics (see e.g. WO 95/33818) or protein or polypeptide factors involved in plant pathogen defence (so-called "plant disease resistance genes", as described in WO 03/000906).
  • ion channel blockers such as blockers for sodium and calcium channels
  • the viral KP1 , KP4 or KP6 toxins for example the viral KP1 , KP4 or KP6 toxins
  • stilbene synthases such as the viral KP1
  • pest-resistant and/or fungus-resistant transgenic useful plants include expressly those useful plants which, in addition to pest-resistance and/or fungus-resistance, also possess herbicide tolerance.
  • herbicide- tolerant useful plants preference is given according to the invention to those having tolerance to glyphosate, glufosinate ammonium, ALS (acetolactate synthase) inhibitors, e.g. sulfonylureas, for example primisulfuron, prosulfuron and trifloxysulfuron, or bromoxynil, such as Bt11 maize or Herculex I® maize.
  • Areas of cultivation are areas of land on which the crop plants are already growing and also areas of land on which it is intended to grow those crop plants.
  • Example P1 Preparation of 1 -oxy-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester: 197 g (2.1 mol) of hydrogen peroxide in the form of the urea adduct are stirred into a solution of 132 g (0.6 mol) of 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester in 1000 ml of 1 ,2- dichloroethane. 346 g (1.65 mol) of trifluoroacetic anhydride are then added over 2.5 hours at a temperature of -10°C, with cooling (CO 2 /acetone bath).
  • reaction mixture is then stirred for a further 2 hours at a temperature of 0°C and then for 12 hours at ambient temperature.
  • the reaction mixture is then poured into ice-water and adjusted to pH 6-7 with 30 % sodium hydroxide solution.
  • the mixture is extracted several times with 1 ,2-dichloro- ethane, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated to dryness by evaporation.
  • the residue is chromatographed on silica gel (eluant: ethyl acetate / hexane 1 :4). 98.4 g of 1-oxy-5- trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (m.p. 64.5 to 65°C) are obtained.
  • Example P3 Preparation of 6-chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester: 16.5 g (70 mmol) of 6-hydroxy-5-trif luoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester in 20 ml of phenyl dichlorophosphate are heated in a small pressure reactor for 30 minutes at a temperature of 170°C. The cooled reaction mixture is taken up in ethyl acetate, washed once with cold sodium chloride solution, dried over sodium sulfate and then concentrated.
  • Example P5 Preparation of 6-(morpholin-4-yl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid: 7 g (23 mmol) of 6-(morpholin-4-yl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are added to a mixture of 30 ml of dioxane and 25 ml of water in the presence of 1.55 g of potassium hydroxide and the reaction mixture is stirred at ambient temperature for 30 minutes. The reaction mixture is then acidified to pH 3 and extracted with ethyl acetate, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated slightly. Addition of hexane causes 6-(morpholin- 4-yl)-5-trif luoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid to precipitate out: m.p.: 116-117°C; yield 93.2 %.
  • reaction mixture is then extracted with water against dichloromethane, dried over MgSO 4 and then concentrated by evaporation.
  • the resulting residue is purified by column chromatography (eluant: ethyl acetate / hexane 3:7), 6-(acetyl-methyl-amino)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester being isolated as main component; m.p. 145-145.5°C.
  • reaction mixture After one hour's stirring at ambient temperature, the reaction mixture is concentrated by evaporation and the reaction product that remains behind is purified using a short silica gel column (eluant: ethyl acetate / hexane 1 :4). 2.85 g (93.4 %) of 6-(tetrahydrofuran- 3-yloxy)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are obtained (m.p.: 45- 45.5°C).
  • Example P10 6-Methyl-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridinecarboxylic acid ethyl ester: 6.9 g (6 mmol) of tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)paliadium and 8.3 g (66 mmol) of 2,4,6-tri- methyl-cyclotriboroxane are added to a solution of 15.2 g (60 mmol) of 6-chloro-5-trifluoro- methyl-pyridinecarboxylic acid ethyl ester and 33.1 g (0.24 mol) of potassium carbonate in 150 ml of dioxane and the mixture is heated for 2.5 hours at reflux temperature. The end point of the reaction is determined by thin-layer chromatography.
  • reaction mixture is poured into ice-water and is adjusted to pH 5 with concentrated hydrochloric acid.
  • a filtration aid e.g. Hyflo®
  • Hyflo® a filtration aid
  • the organic extract dried over sodium sulfate, is concentrated to dryness by evaporation and purified by chromatography on silica gel (eluant: ethyl acetate / hexane 7.5:92.5).
  • Example P11 6-Bromomethyl-5-trif luoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester: 1 g (4.3 mmol) of 6-methyl-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester and 0.92 g of N-bromo-succinimide are dissolved in 20 ml of carbon tetrachloride. A catalytic amount of aza.aza-diisobutyronitrile is added and the mixture is heated at reflux temperature using a light source (200 Watt). The reaction product is filtered off and purified using an HPLC technique (eluant: ethyl acetate/hexane 1 :4).
  • HPLC technique eluant: ethyl acetate/hexane 1 :4
  • Example P12 6-(2-Methoxy-ethoxymethyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid: 0.6 g (2 mmol) of 6-bromomethyl-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester, dissolved in 3 ml of tetrahydrofuran, is introduced into a solution of 0.25 g (5.8 mmol) of sodium hydride (55 % dispersion in oil) in 10 ml of dry tetrahydrofuran. The mixture is stirred for 2 hours at ambient temperature. The end point of the reaction is determined by means of thin-layer chromatography. Water is added to the reaction mixture.
  • the organic constituents of the reaction mixture are extracted with diethyl ether and discarded.
  • the aqueous phase is adjusted to pH 2 with hydrochloric acid and extraction with ethyl acetate is carried out; the organic phase is dried over sodium sulfate and then concentrated to dryness by evaporation.
  • Example P13 4-(6-Diethylamino-5-trif luoromethyl-pyridine-2-carbonv0-2-methyl-2,4-dihydro- pyrazol-3-one:
  • the volume of the organic phase is concentrated and chromatographed on silica gel (eluant: ethyl acetate / methanol / triethylamine 85:10:5).
  • the volume of the organic phase is concentrated again.
  • Example P14 5-Trifluoromethyl-6-vinyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester: 3 g (11.8 mmol) of chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are dissolved in degassed dioxane, and 4.13 g (13.02 mmol) of tributylvinyltin are added. After the addition of 273 mg (0.236 mmol) of Pd(Ph 3 P) , the reaction mixture is stirred for 20 hours at 95°C. The reaction mixture is concentrated and is chromatographed on silica gel (eluant: ethyl acetate / isohexane 1 :5).
  • Example P15 6-(1-Ethoxy-vinyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester: 1.6 g (6.31 mmol) of chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are dissolved in 32 ml of degassed dioxane, and 2.5 g (6.92 mmol) of 1-ethoxy-1 -tributylvinyltin are added. After the addition of 146 mg (0.126 mmol) of Pd(Ph 3 P) 4 , the reaction mixture is stirred for 20 hours at 95°C.
  • reaction mixture is concentrated and is chromatographed on silica gel (eluant: ethyl acetate / isohexane 1 :5). 0.9 g of 6-(1-ethoxy-vinyl)-5-trifluoro- methyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are obtained.
  • substituents Ri are bonded to the pyridyl ring by way of the free valence at the atom on the left-hand side of the substituent R ⁇ as in the case, for example, of compound 1.001.
  • substituent R 1 OCH 2 OCH 3 is bonded to the pyridyl ring by way of the free valence of the oxygen atom on the left-hand side of the substituent.
  • the linking atom is, in addition, marked by means of an apostrophe, as in the case, for example, of compound no. 1.142.
  • Monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous test plants are cultivated in a greenhouse in standard soil in plastic pots and, at the 4- to 6-leaf stage, are sprayed with an aqueous suspension of the test compounds of formula I prepared from a 25 % wettable powder (Example F3, b) according to WO 97/34485) or with an emulsion of the test compounds of formula I prepared from a 25 % emulsifiable concentrate (Example F1 , c) according to WO 97/34485), corresponding to concentrations of 125 and 250 g of active ingredient per hectare (500 litres of water per ha). The test plants are then grown on in the greenhouse under optimum conditions.
  • Examples according to Table B3 on selected test plants likewise exhibit good to very good post-emergence action.

Landscapes

  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Dentistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Plant Pathology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
  • Zoology (AREA)
  • Environmental Sciences (AREA)
  • Pest Control & Pesticides (AREA)
  • Agronomy & Crop Science (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)

Abstract

Compounds of formula (I) wherein the substituents are as defined in claim 1, and agronomically acceptable salts/N-oxides/isomers/enantiomers of those compounds are suitable for use as herbicides.

Description

PICOLINYLPYRAZO ES AS HERBICIDES
The present invention relates to novel, herbicidally active picolinoylpyrazoles, to processes for their preparation, to compositions comprising those compounds, and to their use in controlling weeds, especially in crops of useful plants, or in inhibiting plant growth.
Certain herbicidally active derivatives of picolinic acids disubstituted in the 3,5-position are known, such as, for example from EP-A-0316491 , the 3,5-substituted picolinoyl derivatives of 1 ,3-cyclohexanediones substituted in the 2-position and from JP 54009279 the 3,5- substituted picolinoyl derivatives of 2,4-dihydro-3-pyrazolones substituted in the 4-position. EP-A-1 286985 also discloses certain substituted nicotinoylpyrazoles.
It has now been found that picolinoylpyrazoles that are substituted in the 5,6-position of the pyridine and unsubstituted in the 3,4-position of the pyridine exhibit excellent herbicidal and growth-inhibiting properties.
The present invention accordingly relates to compounds of formula I
Figure imgf000002_0001
wherein
R! is -L10-R4> -Ln-XrRs, -NR6R7, -X2-R8 or
Figure imgf000002_0002
L2> L4, L-6 and L8 are each independently of the others CrC4alkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC4alkyl, halogen or by C C4alkoxy and to which ]-C alkylene group there may additionally be spirocyclically bound a C2-C5alkylene group, and wherein that C2-C5alkylene group may in turn be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and/or substituted by CrC4alkyl or by Cι-C alkoxy; L3, L5) L and L9 are each independently of the others C C4alkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC alkyl, halogen or by C C alkoxy; R2 is halogen, CrC4haloalkyl, cyano, C C3haloalkoxy, C C4alkylthio, C C4alkylsulfinyl, C C alkylsulfonyl, C C4haloalkylthio, CrC4haloalkylsulfinyl or C C4haloalkylsulfonyl; L10 is a direct bond or a d-C6alkylene, C2-C6alkenylene or C2-C6alkynylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by O|-C6alkyl, halogen, hydroxy, C C6aIkoxy, C3-C6cycloalkyloxy, d-Cealkoxy-d-Cealkoxy, d-Cealkoxy-d-Cealkoxy-d-Cealkoxy or by C1-C2alkylsulfonyloxy;
R4 is halogen, cyano, rhodano, d-Cealkoxycarbonyl, C3-C6alkenyloxycarbonyl, C3-C6alkynyl- oxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, C(O)NR25aR26a, formyl, d-C6alkylcarbonyl, d-C6haloalkyl- carbonyl, Cι-C4alkoxy-d-C4alkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxy-d-dalkoxy-d-dalkylcarbonyl, N- (CrC alkyl)-d-C4alkylsulfonylamino-CrC4alkylcarbonyl, d-C6haloalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, d-C6alkylsulfonyloxy or phenyl- sulfonyloxy, wherein the phenyl groups may be substituted by one or more d-C6alkyl, d-C6- haloalkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or nitro groups; or R4 is a three- to ten-membered, monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic, saturated or partially saturated and which may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and wherein the ring system may contain not more than 2 oxygen atoms and not more than two sulfur atoms, and each ring system may itself be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C6alkyl, d-Cβhaloalkyl, d-C4alkoxy- d-C2alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, d-C6alkoxy, hydroxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, mercapto, d-C6alkylthio, d-C6haloalkylthio, C3-C6alkenylthio, C3-C6haloalkenylthio, C3-C6alkynylthio, C2-C5alkoxy- alkylthio, C3-C5acetylalkylthio, C3-C6alkoxycarbonylalkylthio, C2-C cyanoalkylthio, C C6alkyl- sulfinyl, CrC6haloalkylsulfinyl, CrC6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6haloalkylsulfonyl, aminosulfonyl, d-Caalkylaminosulfonyl, di(CrC2alkyl)aminosulfonyl, di(C C alkyl)amino, halogen, cyano, nitro, phenyl or by benzylthio, and wherein phenyl and benzylthio may in turn be substituted on the phenyl ring by d-C3alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, Cι-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or by nitro, and wherein the substituent on the nitrogen in the heterocyclic ring are other than halogen; or R4 is hydrogen when L10 is a C C6alkylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C6alkyl or by halogen; or when L10 is a C2-C6alkenylene or C2-C6alkynylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-Cealkyl, halogen, hydroxy, d-C6alkoxy, C3-C6cycloalkyloxy, d-Cβalkoxy-d-Cealkoxy, Ci-Cealkoxy-d-Cealkoxy-Ci-Ce- alkoxy or by C C2alkylsulfonyloxy;
R25a is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C alkyl, C C4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, Cι-C3haloalkoxy, Cι-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkylcarbonylamino; R26a is hydrogen, CrCealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R25a together with R26a and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbo- cyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, C C4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-C3- haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by Cι-C4alkylcarbonylamino;
Ln is a Cι-C6alkylene, C2-C6alkenylene or C2-C6alkynylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-C6alkoxy, C3-C6cycloalkyloxy, d-C6- alkoxy-d-C6alkoxy, CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkoxy or by C C2alkylsulfonyloxy; Xi is oxygen, -OC(O)-, -C(O)-, -C(=NR14a)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)NR14b-, -OC(O)O-, -N(R10)-O-, -O-NRn-, thio, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, -SO NR12-, -NR13SO2-, -N(SO24c)-, -N(R14d)C(O)- or -NR14-;
R10, R11, R12, Ri3. Rub, Rι4d and R are each independently of the others hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, d-C6alkylcarbonyl, CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkyl, or d-Cealkoxy-CrCealkyl substituted by CrC6alkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC6alkyl, d-C6halo- alkyl, CrC6alkoxy, d-Cehaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro; R14a is hydroxy, d-C6alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy or benzyloxy; is C C6alkyl;
R5 is hydrogen or a CrC8alkyl, C3-C8alkenyl or C3-C8alkynyl or C3-C6cycloalkyl group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by chlorine, bromine, iodine, hydroxy, amino, formyl, nitro, cyano, mercapto, C C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, halo-substituted C3-C6cycloalkyl, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, CrC6haloalkoxy, C3-C6haloalkenyloxy, cyano-CrC6alkoxy, d-C6alkoxy- C C6alkoxy, CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkoxy, CrC6alkylthio-CrC6alkoxy, CrC6alkyl- sulfinyl-CrC6alkoxy, CrC6alkylsulfonyl-CrC6alkoxy, CrC6alkoxycarbonyl-CrC6alkoxy, d-Cealkoxycarbonyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, phenylcarbonyl, CrC6alkyIthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6alkylsulfonyl, CrC6haloalkylthio, CrC6haloalkylsulfinyl, CrC6haloalkylsulfonyl, benzyloxy, benzylthio, benzylsulfinyl, benzylsulfonyl, CrC6alkylamino, di(CrC6alkyl)amino, Ri5aC(X23)N(R18a)-, R16aN(R17a)C(X24)-, R16bN(R17b)C(X25)NR18b-, R15cSO2N(R18c)-, Ri6cN(Rι7c)C(X26)O-, Ri5bC(X27)O-, R19R20C=NO-, R15S(O)2O-, R16N(R17)SO2-, rhodano, phenyl, phenoxy, phenylthio, phenylsulfinyl or by phenylsulfonyl or which may be substituted from one to seventeen times by fluorine; wherein the phenyl- or benzyl-containing groups may in turn be substituted by one or more CrCealkyl, CrC6haloalkyl, CrC6alkoxy, d-C-ehaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or nitro groups; i5a, Rιβb and R15c are hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C2-C8alkenyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, CrC6alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy or benzyloxy, wherein the phenyl groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC6alkyl, CrC6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, CrC6haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro;
Rιea, i6b and R18c are hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC6alkyl, CrC6haloalkyl, CrC6alkoxy, CrC6haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro; Ri7a, i7b, i7c> Risa, ιsb and R18c are hydrogen, CrC8alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; X23, X24, X25, X26 and X27 are oxygen or sulfur;
R15, R16. R17, R19 and R2o are each independently of the others hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, d-C6alkylcarbonyl, CrCealkoxy-CrCealkyl, or CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkyl substituted by d-C6alkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC6alkyl, CrC6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, d-Cehaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro; or R5 is a three- to ten-membered monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic, saturated or partially saturated and may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and wherein the ring system is bound to the substituent Xi directly or via a d-C alkylene, C2-C4alkenylene, C2-C4alkynylene, -N(R18)-CrC4alkylene, -O-d-C4alkylene, -S-d-C4alkylene, -S(O)-d-C4alkylene or -SO2-C C4alkylene chain, wherein the ring system may not be interrupted by -C(=O)-, -C(=S)-, -C(=NR5a)-, -N(=O)-, -S(=O)- or by -SO2-, and each ring system may contain not more than 2 oxygen atoms and not more than two sulfur atoms, and the ring system itself may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC6alkyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, d-C6alkoxy, hydroxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, mercapto, CrC6alkylthio, CrC6haloalkylthio, C3-C6alkenylthio, C3-C6haloalkenylthio, C3-C6- alkynylthio, C2-C5alkoxyalkylthio, C3-C5acetylalkylthio, C3-C6alkoxycarbonylalkylthio, C2-C4- cyanoalkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, CrC6haloalkylsulfinyl, CrC6alkylsulfonyl, CrC6haloalkyl- sulfonyl, aminosulfonyl, CrC2alkylaminosulfonyl, di(CrC2alkyl)aminosulfonyl, di(C C4alkyl)- amino, halogen, cyano, nitro, phenyl or by benzylthio, wherein phenyl and benzylthio may in turn be substituted on the phenyl ring by C C3alkyl, C C3haloalkyl, d-C3aIkoxy, d-C3- haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or by nitro, and wherein the substituents on the nitrogen in the heterocyclic ring are other than halogen;
R5a is CrC6alkyl, hydroxy, CrC6alkoxy, cyano or nitro;
R18 is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl,
CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkyl, or CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkyl substituted by CrC6alkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by
CrC6alkyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, CrC6alkoxy, CrC6haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro;
R6 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, hydroxy, CrC6alkoxy,
-C(O)R19a or -C(S)R20a;
9a and R20a are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl, CrC6alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, benzyloxy, CrC4alkylthio or a group NR21R22;
R21 and R22 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl,
C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl, and wherein phenyl, benzyl, benzyloxy and heteroaryl in R19a, R20aι
R21 and R22 may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4halo- alkyl, d-C3alkoxy, CrC3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl,
CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; or R2ι together with R 2 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, CrC3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; or R6 is -L2-X -R24; wherein
X4 is oxygen, -NR23-, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R23 is hydrogen, CrC6alkoxy, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloaikyl, d-C3- alkoxy, CrC3haloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, Crdalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3halo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, CrC4alkoxycarbonyl or by Crdalkylcarbόnylamino;
R24 is hydrogen or a CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, CrC6alkoxy, CrC3alkoxy-
C C3alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, CrC6alkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, C C6- alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X5)NR25R26> C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, CrC3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, Crdalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; or R24 is C(O)-R74 or C(S)-R75;
X5 is oxygen or sulfur;
R25 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, CrC3alkoxy, d-C3halo- alkoxy, Cι-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro,
CrC4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino;
R26 is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R25 together with R26 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbo- cyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by CrC4alkylcarbonylamino; or R6 is -L3-R27;
R27 is formyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X6)NR28R29l phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3halo- alkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4aIkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, CrC3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkyl- sulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-C4alkoxycarbonyl; or R27 is C3-C6cycloalkyl or C5-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C4alkyl, halogen or by CrC alkoxy;
X6 is oxygen or sulfur;
R28 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, C C3halo- alkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino;
R29 is hydrogen, Cι-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R28 together with R29 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C alkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, Cι-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by CrC4alkylcarbonylamino;
R7 is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl, C(X7)R30 or NR33R34, wherein phenyl, benzyl and heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3- alkoxy, CrC3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, CrC3halo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
X7 is oxygen or sulfur;
R30 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, CrC6alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, d-C4alkylthio or a group NR31R32;
R3ι and R33 are each independently of the other hydrogen, -Cβalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or
C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkyl- carbonylamino;
R32 and R34 are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrCealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or
C3-C6alkynyl; or R3ι together with R32 or R33 together with R^, in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkyl- sulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, C C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonyl- amino; or R7 is -U-X8-R35; wherein
X8 is oxygen, -NR36-, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R36 is hydrogen, CrC6alkoxy, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3- alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl, C C3halo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by C C4alkylcarbonylamino; R35 is hydrogen or a d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-C6alkoxy, d-C3alkoxy- d-C3alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, CrC6alkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6- alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X9)NR37R38) C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the Cι-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkyl- thio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, C C alkoxy- carbonyl or by CrC4alkylcarbonylamino; X9 is oxygen or sulfur;
R37 is hydrogen, Cι-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-C3halo- alkoxy, Cι-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R38 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R37 together with R38 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, CrC3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R7 is -L5-R39;
R39 is formyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrC6alkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(Xι0)NR40R ι, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C4alkyl, d-C4haIoalkyl, C C3alkoxy, C C3halo- alkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl, CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, CrC4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, Cι-C3haloalkoxy, CrC3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkyl- sulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-C4alkoxycarbonyl; or R39 is C3-C6cycloalkyl or C5-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C4alkyl, halogen or by d-C4alkoxy; X10 is oxygen or sulfur;
R40 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3halo- alkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyI or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R4 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R^ together with R41 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3- haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C alkoxycarbonyl or by CrC4alkylcarbonylamino; or R6 and R7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 7-membered, saturated or partially saturated or unsaturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring system which may be interrupted once by oxygen, once by sulfur, from one to three times by nitrogen and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, CrC3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3- haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-C4alkoxycarbonyl; wherein each ring system may not be interrupted by -C(=O)-, -C(=S)-, -C(=NR5a)-, -N(=O)-, -S(=O)- or by -SO2-; R5a is CrC6alkyl, hydroxy, CrC6alkoxy, cyano or nitro; X2 is oxygen, -NR42-, sulfur, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R42 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, CrC6haloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, C(Xn)R43 or NR46R47; Xn is oxygen or sulfur;
R^ is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, CrC6alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, C C4alkylthio or a group
Figure imgf000010_0001
R^ and R46 are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, CrC4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl, CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkyl- carbonylamino;
R^ and R47 are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or Rψj together with R^ or R^ together with R47, in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, CrC3alkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkyl- sulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonyl- amino; or R42 is wherein
X12 is oxygen, -NR49-, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R49 is hydrogen, CrC6alkoxy, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3- alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3halo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by Cι-C alkylcarbonylamino;
R^ is a d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, CrC6alkoxy, CrC3alkoxy-d-C3alkoxy,
C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-Cealkynyloxy, CrC6alkylthio, d-C6alkylsulfinyl, CrC6alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X 3)NR50R5i, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the
CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, Cι-C3haloalkoxy, C C3alkyl- thio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxy- carbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino;
X13 is oxygen or sulfur;
R50 is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, CrC3halo- alkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro,
C C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkylcarbonylamino;
R51 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R50 together with R51 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy,
C C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkylcarbonylamino;
Figure imgf000012_0001
R52 is formyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkyIcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, cyano, CCX JNRssR^, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C4alkyl, C C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, C C3halo- alkoxy, CrC3alkylthio, Cι-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by Cι-C alkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, CrC4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, CrC3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkyl- sulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by CrC alkoxycarbonyl; or R52 is C3-C6cycloalkyl or C5-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C alkyl, halogen or by d-C alkoxy; X is oxygen or sulfur;
R53 is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyi, d-C haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3halo- alkoxy, CrC3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, CrC alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R54 is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R53 together with R^ and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3- haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino;
R8 is hydrogen or a Cϊ-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-C6alkoxy, d-C3alkoxy- C C3alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, CrC6alkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6- alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(Xι5)NR55R56, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, and wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, CrC3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, Cι-C alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; X15 is oxygen or sulfur; R55 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, C C3halo- alkoxy, CrC3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro,
Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkylcarbonylamino;
R56 is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R55 together with R56 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by CrC4alkylcarbonylamino; or R8 is cyano, C(O)-R76 or C(S)-R77;
X3 is oxygen, -NR57-, sulfur, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R57 is hydrogen, Cι-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, CrC6haloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, C(Xι6)R58 or NR6ιR62;
X16 is oxygen or sulfur;
R58 is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-C6alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, d-C4alkylthio or a group NR59R6o;
R59 and R6ι are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or
C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, CrC3alkoxy, CrC3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkyl- carbonylamino;
R60 and R62 are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or
C3-C6alkynyl; or R59 together with R60 or R6ι together with R62, in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkyl- sulfonyl, CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by C C4alkylcarbonyl- amino; or R5 is -L8-X17-R63; wherein
X17 is oxygen, -NR6 -) -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R^ is hydrogen, d-C6alkoxy, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3- alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haIo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino;
R63 is a CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, CrC6alkoxy, CrC3alkoxy-d-C3alkoxy,
C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, CrC6alkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, CrC6alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X18)NR65R66. C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the
CrCealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-contaϊning groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, C C3alkyl- thio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxy- carbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino;
X18 is oxygen or sulfur;
R65 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3halo- alkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by CrC4alkylcarbonylamino;
R66 is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R65 together with R66 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; or R57 is -L9-R67;
R6 is formyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, d-C6alkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(Xι9)NR68R69, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3halo- alkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl,
CrC4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkyl- sulfonyl, CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-C4alkoxycarbonyl; or R6 is C3-C6cycloalkyl or C5-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C alkyl, halogen or by C C4alkoxy; X19 is oxygen or sulfur;
R68 is hydrogen, C C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, C C3halo- alkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkylcarbonylamino R69 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R68 together with R69 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; Lt is CrC alkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C4alkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy and to which d-C4alkylene group there may be spirocyclically bound a further C -C5alkylene group which may in turn be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and/or substituted by d-C4alkyl or by d-C alkoxy; or is d-C4alkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C4alkyl, halogen or by d-C alkoxy, and wherein a carbon atom of that d-C alkylene group together with R9 or with R70 forms, by means of a further C2-C8alkylene chain, a ring system which may additionally be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and/or substituted by d-C4alkyl or by d-C4alkoxy; R9 is a group -X20-R70, wherein X20 is oxygen, -NR7r, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R71 is hydrogen or a d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, CrC6alkoxy, d-C3alkoxy- d-C3alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, d-C6alkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6- alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X2ι)NR72R 3, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, C C4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkyIthio, cyano, nitro, Crdalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; X21 is oxygen or sulfur;
R72 is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, C C3halo- alkoxy, CrC3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R73 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R72 together with R73 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R70 is hydrogen or a Crdalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, CrC6alkoxy, d-C3alkoxy- d-C3alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, CrC6alkylthio, d-C6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6- alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X 5a)NR55aR56a, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, and wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; X15a is oxygen or sulfur; 55a is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by Cι-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R56a is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R55a together with R56a and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R70 is d-Cι0alkylideneimino, (phenyl-C C4alkylidene)imino, or phenyl, wherein phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, C C3- alkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhalo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, C C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; or R70 is cyano, C(O)-R78 or C(S)-R79; or R9 is formyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X35)NR125Ri2e, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by Crdalkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkyl- sulfonyl, Cι-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-dalkoxycarbonyl; or R9 is C3-C6cycloalkyl or C5-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by C C4alkoxy;
X35 is oxygen or sulfur;
R125 is hydrogen, Crdalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; 126 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R125 together with R126 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-me'mbered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, Crdalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R74, R75, R76, R77, R78 and R79 are each independently of the others hydrogen, Cι-C6alkyl,
C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl, Crdalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, benzyloxy,
C C alkylthio or NR127R128, wherein phenyl, benzyl or heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R127 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by CrC4alkylcarbonylamino;
R128 is hydrogen,drC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or Ri27 together with R128 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R80 and R8ι are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, cyclopropyl, allyl or propargyl;
X22 is hydroxy, O'M+ wherein M+ is an alkali metal cation or ammonium cation, or is halogen, d-C12alkylthio, Crd2alkylsulfinyl, Crd2alkylsulfonyl, CrC12haloalkylthio, d-C12halo- alkylsulfinyl, CrC1 haloalkylsulfonyl, CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkylthio, CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkyl- sulfinyl, CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkylsulfonyl, C3-C12alkenylthio, C3-C12alkynylthio, d-dalkoxy- carbonyl-d-dalkylthio, CrC alkoxycarbonyl-d-C4alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl-d-d- alkylsulfonyl, d-C^alkylsulfonyloxy, phenylsulfonyloxy, d-C8alkoxy, d-C8alkenyloxy, d-C8- alkynyloxy, d-C8haloalkoxy, benzyloxy or benzoylmethoxy, wherein the phenyl-containing groups may be substituted once or more than once by R82;
R82 is halogen, d-C3alkyl, CrC3haloalkyl, hydroxy, CrC3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, cyano or nitro; and also to agronomically acceptable salts, tautomers, isomers and enantiomers of those compounds.
The alkyl groups in the substituent definitions may be straight-chained or branched and are, for example, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl and octyl and branched isomers thereof. Alkoxy, alkylthio, alkenyl and alkynyl radicals are derived from the mentioned alkyl radicals. The alkenyl and alkynyl groups may be mono- or poly-unsaturated, in which case an allenyl group and a mixed alkene-alkynyl group are also included.
Alkoxy groups are accordingly methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec- butoxy, isobutoxy, tert-butoxy. Alkylthio groups and oxidised forms thereof preferably have a chain length of from 1 to 3 carbon atoms; preference is given to, for example, methylthio, ethylthio, n-propylthio and isopropylthio; especially methyl- and ethyl-thio. Alkylsulfinyl is, for example, methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, n-propylsulfinyl or isopropylsulfinyl, and alkylsulfonyl is preferably methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, propylsulfonyl or isopropylsulfonyl; preferably methylsulfonyl or ethylsulfonyl.
Halogen is generally fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine; preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine. Halo-substituted alkyl groups, that is to say haloalkyl groups, preferably have a chain length of from 1 to 6 carbon atoms. d-C4Haloalkyl is, for example, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chloromethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoro- ethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloroethyl, pentafluoroethyl, 1 ,1-difluoro-2,2,2-trichloroethyl, 2,2,2- trichloroethyl, 1 ,1 ,2,2-tetrafluoroethyl, 2,2,3,3-tetrafluoropropyl, 2,2,3,3,3-pentafluoropropyl or 2,2,3,4,4,4-hexafluorobutyl; preferably fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, difluorochloromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2-chloroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2,2,3,3-tetrafluoropropyl or 2,2,3,3,3-pentafluoropropyl.
As haloalkenyl groups, alkenyl groups substituted once or more than once by halogen are suitable, halogen being especially fluorine or chlorine, for example 2,2-difluoro-1-methylvinyl, 3-fluoropropenyl, 3-chloropropenyl, 3-bromopropenyl, 2,3,3-trifluoropropenyl, 2,3,3-trichloro- propenyl or 4,4,4-trif luoro-but-2-en-1 -yl. As haloalkynyl, for example alkynyl groups substituted once or more than once by halogen are suitable, halogen being bromine or iodine or also fluorine or chlorine, for example 3-fluoropropynyl, 3-chloropropynyl, 3-bromopropynyl, 3,3,3-trif luoropropynyl or 4,4,4-trif luoro-but-2-yn-1 -yl. The same is also correspondingly true for halogen in association with other definitions such as haloalkoxy, haloalkylthio, haloalkyl- sulfinyl, haloalkylsulfonyl or halophenyl.
The definition of R4 or R5 as a three- to ten-membered monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic, partially saturated or fully saturated and which may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and wherein the ring system is bound to the substituent -i either directly or via a d-dalkylene, C2-C4alkenylene, C2-C4alkynylene, -N(R18)-d-C4alkylene, -O-CrC alkylene, -S-d-C4alkylene, -S(O)-CrC aIkylene or -SO2-d-C4alkylene group, and each ring system may contain not more than 2 oxygen atoms and not more than two sulfur atoms, and the ring system may itself be substituted, is to be understood in the context of the present invention as meaning, for example, phenyl, naphthyl, indenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl or C3-C8cycloalkyl, C3-C6oxacycloalkyl, C2-C5dioxacycloalkyl or similar ring systems, such as especially aromatic five- or six-membered heteroaryl groups containing from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and partially or fully saturated three- to six-membered ring systems which especially contain 1 or 2 oxygen atoms, such as, for example, oxiranyl, oxetan-3-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydropyran-2-yl, 1 ,3-dioxacyclopent-2-yl, 1 ,3-dioxa- cyclopent-4-yl, 1 ,3-dioxacyclohex-2-yl, 1 ,3-dioxacyclohex-5-yl or cis- and/or trans-1 ,3-dioxa- 4,5-dimethyl-cyclopent-2-yl, or fully saturated three- to six-membered ring systems that contain 1 or 2 sulfur atoms, such as, for example, 1 ,3-oxathio-cyclopent-2-yl, tetrahydro- thien-2-yl, 1 ,3-oxathio-cyclopent-2-yl or 1 ,3-dithiacyclopent-2-yl.
Heteroaryl, such as, for example, in the definition of R6, R7, R8 or R9 or in the case of a five- or six-membered, monocyclic or fused bicyclic, aromatic ring system R4 or R5, is understood to be especially an aromatic 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group bonded via a carbon atom, which group may be interrupted once by oxygen, once by sulfur and/or once, twice or three times by nitrogen, for example 1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazol-3-yl, 1 -ethyl-1 H-pyrazol-3-yl, 1-propyl- 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl, 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl, 1 ,5-dimethyl-1 H-pyrazol-3-yl, 4-chloro-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazol- 3-yl, 3-isoxazolyl, 5-methyl-3-isoxazolyl, 3-methyl-5-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 1 H-pyrrol-2-yl, 1 - methyl-1 H-pyrrol-2-yl, 1 -methyl-1 H-pyrrol-3-yl, 2-furyl, 5-methyl-2-furyl, 3-furyl, 5-methyl-2- thienyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 1 -methyl-1 H-imidazol-2-yl, 1 H-imidazol-2-yl, 1 -methyl-1 H-imid- azol-4-yl, 1 -methyl-1 H-imidazol-5-yl, 4-methyl-2-oxazolyl, 5-methyl-2-oxazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 2- methyl-5-oxazolyl, 2-methyl-4-oxazolyl, 4-methyl-2-thiazolyl, 5-methyl-2-thiazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 2-methyl-5-thiazolyl, 2-methyl-4-thiazolyl, 3-methyl-4-isothiazolyl, 3-methyl-5-isothiazolyl, 5- methyl-3-isothiazolyl, 1 -methyl-1 H-1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl, 2-methyl-2H-1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl, 4-methyl- 2H-1 ,2,3-triazol-2-yl, 1 -methyl-1 H-1 ,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 1 ,5-dimethyl-1 H-1 ,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 4,5- dimethyl-4H-1 ,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 4-methyl-4H-1 ,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 5-methyl-1 ,2,3-oxadiazol-4-yl, 1 ,2,3-oxadiazol-4-yl, 3-methyl-1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 5-methyl-1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 5-methyl- 1 ,2,3-thiadiazol-4-yl, 1 ,2,3-thiadiazol-4-yl, 3-methyl-1 ,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl, 5-methyl-1 ,2,4- thiadiazol-3-yl, 4-methyl-1 ,2,5-thiadiazol-3-yl, 5-methyl-1 ,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl, 2-pyridyl, 6- methyl-2-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 6-methyl-3-pyridazinyl, 5-methyl-3-pyridazinyl, 3-pyrid- azinyl, 4,6-dimethyl-2-pyrimidinyl, 4-methyl-2-pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 2-methyl-4-pyrimid- inyl, 2-chloro-4-pyrimidinyl, 2,6-dimethyl-4-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 2-methyl-5-pyrimidinyl, 6-methyl-2-pyrazinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 4,6-dimethyl-1 ,3,5-triazin-2-yl, 4,6-dichloro-1 ,3,5-triazin-2- y|, 1 ,3,5-triazin-2-y|, 4-methyl-1 ,3,5-triazin-2-yl, 3-methyl-1 ,2,4-triazin-5-yl or 3-methyl-1 ,2,4- triazin-6-yl. A heteroaryl group bonded via the N atom is understood to be, for example, 1 H- pyrrol-1-yl, 1H-pyrazol-1-yl, 3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-1-yl, 3,5-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-1-yl, 3- trif luoromethyl-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl, 3-methyl-1 H-1 ,2,4-triazol-1 -yl, 5-methyl-1 H-1 ,2,4-triazol-1 -yl or 4H-1 ,2,4-triazol-4-yl.
The definition of as d-C4alkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy, wherein a carbon atom of the chain forms together with R9 a C2-C6alkylene chain which may be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and may be substituted by d-dalkyl or by d-dalkoxy, is to be understood in the context of the present invention as being, for example, the following cyclic C2-C6alkylene groups: C3-C6oxacycloalkyl, C2-C5dioxacycloalkyl, C3-C6oxacycloalkyl- Crdalkyl, C3-C6dioxacycloalkyl-CrC2alkyl or similar oxygen- or sulfur-containing groups, especially a C3-C6cycloalkyl group interrupted once or twice by oxygen, such as, for example, oxetan-3-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydropyran-2-yl, 1,3-dioxacyclohex-4-yl, or
Figure imgf000021_0001
wherein in each case the marked 'C atom is bonded to X3; or oxiranyl-methyl, 3-oxetanyl- methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl-methyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl-methyl, 1 ,3-dioxacyclopent-3-yl- methyl, 1 ,3-dioxa-4,5-dimethyl-cyclopent-3-yl-methyl,
■CH 2-<J ,o» ?
Figure imgf000021_0002
or a C3-C6cycloalkyl group interrupted once or twice by sulfur, e.g. 1 ,3-oxathio-cyclopent-2- yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl-methyl, 1 ,3-oxathio-cyclopent-2-yl-methyl, 1 ,3-dithiacyclopent-2-yl-
methyl,
Figure imgf000021_0003
, wherein in each case the marked 'C atom is bonded to Xv
The definition of NR6R7 wherein R6 together with R7 and the common N atom forms a carbocyclic 3- to 7-membered, saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring system is to be understood as meaning, for example, morpholino (=morpholin-4-yl), cis- and/or trans-2,6-dimethylmorpholin-4-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl, N-methyl-piperidin-1 -yl, 1 H- pyrrol-1-yI, 1H-pyrazol-1-yl, 3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-1-yl, 3,5-dimethyl-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl, 3- trifluoromethyl-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl, 3-methyl-1 H-1 ,2,4-triazol-1-yl, 5-methyl-1 H-1 ,2,4-triazol-1-yl, 4H-1 ,2,4-triazol-4-yl, or groups according to the formulae
Figure imgf000022_0001
wherein in each case the marked 'N atom is bonded to the picolinyl group.
The definition of , L2, L , L6 and L8 as d-C4alkylene, to which d-dalkylene group there may be spirocyclically bound a C2-C5alkylene group, is to be understood as meaning, for example, a d-C3alkylene chain that contains a cyclopropyl group or that is substituted by a 1 ,3-dioxolan-2-yl group, such as, for example,
Figure imgf000022_0002
, wherein in each case the marked 'C atom represents the left-hand side valence of the definitions containing the respective substituent L. For example, in -X3-l_rR9 the marked 'C atom is linked to the substituent X3. In general, such alkylene chains, for example d-dalkylene for U and U, can also be substituted by one or more d-C3alkyl groups, especially by methyl groups. Such alkylene chains and the alkylene groups interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur are preferably unsubstituted. Preferably, groups containing C3-C6cycloalkyl, oxiranyl, oxetanyl, C3-C5oxa- cycloalkyl, C3-C5thiacycloalkyl, C3-C4dioxacycloalkyl, C3-C4dithiacycloalkyl or C3-C4oxathia- cycloalkyl are also unsubstituted.
In the case that a chemical group is substituted more than once by substituents listed in a list of substituents, such as for example L2 in the meaning of C C4alkylene which is substituted twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy, said chemical group can be substituted by different substituents from said list of substituents. The same applies mutatis mutandis for ring systems that are substituted more than once, such as for example R5 in the meaning of a three- to ten-membered ring system, which is substituted twice or three times by d-Cealkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, d-dalkoxy, hydroxy, d-Cehaloalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, mercapto, Crdalkylthio, CrC6haloalkylthio, C3-C6alkenylthio, C3-C6haloalkenylthio, C3-C6- alkynylthio, C2-C5alkoxyalkylthio, C3-C5acetylalkylthio, C3-C6alkoxycarbonylalkylthio, C2-C4- cyanoalkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6haloalkylsulfinyl, CrC6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6haloalkyl- sulfonyl, aminosulfonyl, CrC2alkylaminosulfonyl, di(CrC2alkyl)aminosulfonyl, di(d-dalkyl)- amino, halogen, cyano, nitro, phenyl or by benzylthio.
The compounds of formula I may occur in various tautomeric forms, as shown by way of example for compounds of formula I wherein X22 is hydroxy by formulae I', I", I'" and I"", the form I" being preferred as isolated form.
Figure imgf000023_0001
Figure imgf000023_0002
When there is a C=C or C=N double bond in compounds of formula I, such as, especially, in the group R^ the compounds of formula I may, when asymmetry exists, be in the Ε' or in the 'Z' form. If a further asymmetric centre is present, for example an asymmetric carbon atom in the group R^ chiral 'R' and 'S' forms may also occur. The present invention accordingly includes also all those stereoisomeric and tautomeric forms of the compound of formula I.
The invention relates also to the salts which the compounds of formula I are able to form preferably with amines, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal cations or quaternary ammonium bases. Suitable salt formers are described, for example, in WO 98/41089. Among the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydroxides as salt formers, special mention may be made of the hydroxides of lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, but especially the hydroxides of sodium and potassium. Examples of amines suitable for ammonium salt formation include ammonia as well as primary, secondary and tertiary CrC18alkylamines, d-dhydroxyalkylamines and C2-C4alkoxyalkylamines, for example methylamine, ethylamine, n-propylamine, isopropyl- amine, the four butylamine isomers, n-amylamine, isoamylamine, n-hexylamine, heptyl- amine, octylamine, nonylamine, decylamine, pentadecylamine, hexadecylamine, heptadecyl- amine, octadecylamine, methyl-ethylamine, methyl-isopropylamine, methyl-hexylamine, methyl-nonylamine, methyl-pentadecylamine, methyl-octadecylamine, ethyl-butylamine, ethyl-heptylamine, ethyl-octylamine, hexyl-heptylamine, hexyl-octylamine, dimethylamine, diethylamine, di-n-propylamine, diisopropylamine, di-n-butylamine, di-n-amylamine, diisoamylamine, dihexylamine, diheptylamine, dioctylamine, ethanolamine, n-propanolamine, isopropanolamine, N,N-diethanolamine, N-ethylpropanolamine, N-butylethanolamine, allylamine, n-butenyl-2-amine, n-pentenyl-2-amine, 2,3-dimethylbutenyl-2-amine, dibutenyl- 2-amine, n-hexenyl-2-amine, propylenediamine, trimethylamine, triethylamine, tri-n- propylamine, triisopropylamine, tri-n-butylamine, triisobutylamine, tri-sec-butylamine, tri-n- amylamine, methoxyethylamine and ethoxyethylamine; heterocyclic amines, for example pyridine, quinoline, isoquinoline, morpholine, piperidine, pyrrolidine, indoline, quinuclidine and azepine; primary arylamines, for example anilines, methoxyanilines, ethoxyanilines, o-, m- and p-toluidines, phenylenediamines, benzidines, naphthylamines and o-, m- and p- chloroanilines; but especially triethylamine, isopropylamine and diisopropylamine.
Preferred quaternary ammonium bases suitable for salt formation correspond, for example, to the formula [+N(RaRbRcRd) OH] wherein Ra, Rb, R0 and Rd are each independently of the others d-dalkyl. Other suitable tetraalkylammonium bases with other anions can be obtained, for example, by anion exchange reactions.
In preferred compounds of formula I: a) R80 is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or propargyl; b) R81 is hydrogen or methyl; c) X22 is hydroxy, a salt of formula O"M+ wherein M is an agronomically acceptable metal cation or ammonium cation, or d-dalkylsulfonyloxy, tosyloxy, especially hydroxy; d) R2 is chlorine, bromine, cyano, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, difluorochloromethyl, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, trifluoroethoxy, difluoromethylthio, trifluoromethylthio, trifluoroethylthio, methylthio, ethylthio, methylsulfonyl or ethylsulfonyl, especially trifluoromethyl; or e) Ri is a group NR6R7, a group -X2-R8 wherein X2 is -O- or -NR42-, or a group -X3-L Rg wherein X3 is -O- or -NR57-.
In an especially preferred group of compounds of formula I f) R1 is a group -X3-L R9 wherein X3 is oxygen; g) l_ι is a methylene or ethylene chain which may be substituted by methyl, ethyl, methoxy or by ethoxy, special emphasis being given to those compounds wherein R, as -X3-L R9 is the side chain -O-L O-R70 wherein R70 is d-C3alkyl, allyl, propargyl, d-dalkoxy-Ci-dalkyl or C(O)-R78 and R78 is NR12728; h) Ri as -X3-LrRθ is the group -O-L X2o-R7o wherein X20 is especially oxygen and a carbon atom of the chain U together with R 0 forms a C2-C6alkylene chain which may be interrupted once by oxygen and substituted once or twice by methyl; i) R is -X3-L X2o-R7o wherein R70 is C(O)NR72R 3; j) R is the group -O-l_rN(R71)C(O)R78 wherein R71 is especially hydrogen and R78 is especially d-dalkyl, cyclopropyl, phenyl, d-dalkoxy, methylamino or dimethylamino.
In a further especially preferred group of compounds of formula I k) R! is a group NR6R7 or a group -X3-L Rg wherein X3 is -NR57- and wherein is a methylene or ethylene chain which may be substituted by methyl, ethyl, methoxy or by ethoxy, and of that group of compounds of formula I special mention should be made of those wherein NR6R7 is a heterocyclic group selected from morpholin-4-yl, pyrazol-1-yl and
1 ,2,4-triazoM -yl, and wherein those groups may be substituted by methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy or by ethoxy;
I) Ri NR6R7 wherein R7 is C(X7)R30; and preferably R6 is methyl or ethyl; X7 is oxygen; and
R30 is d-dalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl or phenyl.
Also preferred are compounds of formula I wherein at least one of the linking members X3 and X20 is oxygen; preferably both substituents are oxygen.
L, is preferably an unsubstituted d-C3alkylene chain or a dalkylene chain substituted once by methyl.
In another outstanding group of compounds m) R is a group -L-n-XrRs wherein L-n is d-C2alkylene which may be substituted by methyl, ethyl, methoxy or by ethoxy, especially unsubstituted methylene; n) Ri is a group -Ln-X Rs wherein X, is oxygen, -C(O)-, -C(=NR14a)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)NR14b-, sulfur, sulfonyl, -NR13SO2-, -N(SO24c)- or -NR14- wherein R14 is d-dalkoxycarbonyl or d-Cealkylcarbonyl, X being especially oxygen or -N(SO Rι4c)-; o) Ri is a group -Ln-XrRs wherein R5 is CrC6alkylene which may be substituted by halogen, cyano, d-C4alkoxy, d-dalkoxycarbonyl, C2-C alkenyl, C2-C4haloalkenyl, C2-C - alkynyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, C3-C4alkenyloxy, C3-C4alkynyloxy, d-C4haloalkoxy, C3-C halo- alkenyloxy, cyano-C C3alkoxy or by d-dalkoxy-d-dalkoxy; R5 being especially d-dalkyl, C3-C4alkenyl or C3-C4alkynyl, or being CrC3alkylene which is substituted from one to three times by fluorine, once or twice by chlorine, once or twice by methoxy or by ethoxy, once by cyano, allyloxy, propargyloxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, methoxyethoxy or by C3-C6cycloalkyl; p) Ri is a group -Ln-Xι-R5 wherein R5 is phenyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl or a three- to six- membered monocyclic ring system which may be aromatic, saturated or partially saturated and contains from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, wherein phenyl or the ring system is bound to the substituent X1 directly or via a d-C2alkylene group, and each ring system contains not more than 2 oxygen atoms and not more than two sulfur atoms, and wherein the ring system itself may be substituted from one to four times by d-dalkyl or by halogen and/or once by d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, allyloxy, propargyloxy, d-dalkylthio or by d-C3alkylsulfonyl; R5 being especially phenyl, C3-C6cycloaIkyl or a three- to six-membered monocyclic, saturated ring system which contains 1 or 2 oxygen atoms, and wherein phenyl or the ring system is bound to the substituent Xi either directly or via a d-C2alkylene group, and wherein preferably the ring system itself is unsubstituted or may be substituted from one to four times by d-C3alkyl and/or once by methoxy or by ethoxy.
In a very especially preferred group of compounds of formula I wherein q) R is a group -Lπ-XrRs, the bidentate linking member -Lι Xr is preferably -CH2O-, -CH2CH2O- or -CH2N(SO2CH3)-. Compounds of formula I wherein -Ln-X Rs is CH2OCH2CH2OCH3, CH2OCH2CH2OCH2CH3, CH2OCH2CF3, CH2OCH2CH=CH2, CH2OCH2C≡CH, CH2OCH2C≡CCH3, CH2OCH2CH2C≡CH, CH2OCH2C≡N, CH2OCH2CH2C≡N, CH2OCH2CH2CH2OCH3,
Figure imgf000026_0001
CH2OCH2CH2OCF3, CH2OCH2CH2CH2θCF3,
Figure imgf000026_0002
CH2N(SO2CH3)CH3, CH2N(SO2CH3)CH2CH3, CH2N(SO2CH3)CH2CF3 or CH2N(SO2CH3)CH2CH2θCH3 are of very special interest.
In a final outstanding group of compounds r) Ri is a group -L10-R wherein L10 is a direct bond or is a d-C3alkylene or C2-C3alkenylene group which may be substituted from one to three times by halogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxy or by ethoxy; especially a direct bond or an unsubstituted d-C2alkylene chain;
R is a group -L10-R wherein R4 is halogen or cyano, or is a d-dalkyl group which may be substituted by halogen, methoxy or by ethoxy, or is a three- to six-membered monocyclic ring system which may be saturated, partially saturated or unsaturated and may contain 1 or 2 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur and may itself be substituted by methyl or methoxy or by methoxymethyl; R-i is especially fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, cyclopropyl, methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl, tetrahydro- furan-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, 1 ,3-dioxolan-2-yl, 1 ,3-dioxolan-4-yl, (2-methyl-[1 ,3]dioxolan- 2-yl), tetrahydropyran-2-yl, 4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-5-yl, 4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-5-yl or (3-methyl- 4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-5-yl).
Further groups of compounds of formula I that should be given special mention are those wherein X1f X2 and X3 are sulfur, sulfinyl or sulfonyl.
In addition, very special mention should be made of a group of compounds wherein Ri is -L11-X1-R5, -NR6R7, -X2-R8, -X3-L Rg, d-dhaloalkyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6halo- alkynyl or halogen; l_2, U, L-6 and L8 are each independently of the others d-dalkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy and to which d-C4alkylene group there may additionally be spirocyclically bound a C2-C5alkylene group, and wherein that C2-C5alkylene group may in turn be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and/or substituted by d-dalkyl or by d-dalkoxy; L3, L5, L7 and L9 are each independently of the others d-dalkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy; R2 is halogen, d-dhaloalkyl, cyano, C C3ha!oalkoxy, d-C4alkylthio, C C4alkylsulfinyl, d-C4alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, C C4haloalkylsulfinyl or d-dhaloalkylsulfonyl; L11 is a d-dalkylene, C2-C6alkenylene or C2-C6alkynylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, C3-C6cycloalkyloxy, d-C6- alkoxy-d-dalkoxy, CrCealkoxy-d-Cealkoxy-Ci-Cealkoxy or by d-C2alkylsulfonyloxy; is oxygen, -OC(O)-, -C(O)-, -C(=NR14a)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)NR14b-, -OC(O)O-, -N(R10)-O-, -O-NRn-, thio, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, -SO2NR12-, -NR13SO2-, -N(SO2o)-, -N(R14d)C(O)- or -NR14-;
R10. R11. R12, R13, Ri4b.
Figure imgf000028_0001
and R14 are each independently of the others hydrogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkyl, or CrCealkoxy-CrCealkyl substituted by d-dalkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, CrCehaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro; R1 a is hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy or benzyloxy; R14c is CrC6alkyl;
R5 is hydrogen or d-dalkyl, or is a d-C8alkyl, C3-C8alkenyl or C3-C8alkynyl or C3-C6cyclo- alkyl group which is substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, amino, formyl, nitro, cyano, mercapto, carbamoyl, d-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, d-dalkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, halo-substituted C3-C6cycloalkyl, C3-C6- alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, CrC6haloalkoxy, C3-C6haloalkenyloxy, cyano-d-C6alkoxy, d -C6alkoxy-d -C6alkoxy, Ci -C6alkoxy-Cι -C6alkoxy-d -C6alkoxy, Cι -C6alkylthio-d -C6alkoxy, Crdalkylsulfinyl-Crdalkoxy, CrC6alkylsulfonyl-CrC6alkoxy, d-dalkoxycarbonyl- d-C6alkoxy, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6alkylsulfonyl, CrC6haloalkylthio, d-dhaloalkylsulfinyl, CrC6haloalkylsulfonyl, benzyloxy, benzylthio, benzylsulfinyl, benzylsulfonyl, CrC6alkylamino, di(CrC6alkyl)amino, R19R20C=NO-, R15S(O)2O-, R16N(R17)SO2-, rhodano, phenyl, phenoxy, phenylthio, phenylsulfinyl or by phenylsulfonyl; wherein the phenyl- or benzyl-containing groups may in turn be substituted by one or more d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or nitro groups;
R15. Rιe, i7, 19 and R2o are each independently of the others hydrogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, Crdalkoxy-d-dalkyl, or Crdalkoxy-Crdalkyl substituted by d-dalkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, CrC6alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro; or R5 is a three- to ten-membered monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic, saturated or partially saturated and may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and wherein the ring system is bound to the substituent X directly or via a d-dalkylene, C2-C4alkenylene, C2-C4alkynylene, -N(R18)-d-C4alkylene, -S(O)-Crdalkylene or -SO2-CrC4alkylene chain, wherein each ring system may not be interrupted by -C(=O)-, -C(=S)-, -C(=NR5a)-, -N(=O)-, -S(=O)- or by -SO2-, and each ring system may contain not more than 2 oxygen atoms and not more than two sulfur atoms, and the ring system itself may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C6alkyl, CrCehaloalkyl, C2-C8alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyI, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, d-dalkoxy, hydroxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, mercapto, d-dalkylthio, d-dhaloalkyl- thio, C3-C6alkenylthio, C3-C6haloalkenylthio, C3-C6alkynylthio, C2-C5alkoxyalkylthio, C3-C5- acetylalkylthio, C3-C6alkoxycarbonylalkylthio, C2-C cyanoalkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, CrC6haloalkylsulfinyl, CrC6alkylsulfonyl, CrC6haloalkylsulfonyl, aminosulfonyl, d-dalkyl- aminosulfonyl, di(CrC2alkyl)aminosulfonyl, di(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, halogen, cyano, nitro, phenyl or by benzylthio, wherein phenyl and benzylthio may in turn be substituted on the phenyl ring by d-dalkyl, C C3haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or by nitro, and wherein the substituents on the nitrogen in the heterocyclic ring are other than halogen;
R5a is CrC6alkyl, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, cyano or nitro;
R18 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxy-d-Cealkyl, or CrCealkoxy-CrCealkyl substituted by d-dalkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC6alkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro; R6 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy,
-C(O)R19a or -C(S)R2oa;
R19a and R20a are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, benzyloxy, d-C4alkylthio or a group
R21 and R22 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl,
C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl, and wherein phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, d-d- alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R21 together with R22 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C4alkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl, CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-Q4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R6 is -L2-X4-R24; wherein t is oxygen, -NR23-, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R23 is hydrogen, d-dalkoxy, Crdalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhalo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, CrC4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R24 is hydrogen or a d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, d-dalkoxy- d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, d-C6alkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d-d- alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X5)NR25R26, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R24 is C(O)-R74 or C(S)-R75; X5 is oxygen or sulfur;
R25 is hydrogen, Crdalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, C C4haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R26 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R25 together with R26 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, CrC4alkyi, d-C haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, C C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R6 is -L3-R27; R27 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X6)NR28R29, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-dalkoxycarbonyl; or R27 is d-dcycloalkyl or C5-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy; X6 is oxygen or sulfur;
R28 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R29 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R28 together with R29 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, Crdalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by C C4alkylcarbonylamino; R7 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, C(X7)R30 or NR33R34; X7 is oxygen or sulfur;
R30 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, d-dalkylthio or a group NR31R32;
R3ι and R33 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alky!sulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R32 and R34 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or d-dalkynyl; or R3ι together with R32 or R33 together with R3 , in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkyl- sulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R7 is -L4-X8-R35; wherein X8 is oxygen, -NR36-, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R36 is hydrogen, Crdalkoxy, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, Crdhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R35 is hydrogen or a d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, d-dalkoxy- d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, d-dalkylthio, Crdalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X9)NR37R38, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, Crdhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, CrC4alkoxy- carbonyl or by Crdalkylcarbonylamino; X9 is oxygen or sulfur;
R37 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R38 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R37 together with R38 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R7 is -L5-R39;
R39 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrC6alkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X10)NR40R4ι, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, C C4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-dalkoxycarbonyl; or R3g is C3-dcycloalkyl or C5-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by Crdalkyl, halogen or by d-C4alkoxy; X10 is oxygen or sulfur;
R40 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, Crdalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R4ι is hydrogen, Crdalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R^ together with R41 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; or R6 and R7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 7-membered, saturated or partially saturated or unsaturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring system which may be interrupted once by oxygen, once by sulfur, from one to three times by nitrogen and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-d- haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-dalkoxycarbonyl; wherein each ring system may not be interrupted by-C(=O)-, -C(=S)-, -C(=NR5a)-, -N(=O)-, -S(=O)- or by -SO2-; Rεa is d-C6alkyl, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, cyano or nitro; X2 is oxygen, -NR42-, sulfur, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R42 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, C(Xn)R43 or NR46R47; Xn is oxygen or sulfur; R43 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-C6alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, d-C4alkylthio or a group
Figure imgf000034_0001
RΨI and R46 are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrCealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R45 and R47 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-dalkynyl; or Rφi together with R^ or R 6 together with R47, in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R42 is -Le-X^-R^; wherein X12 is oxygen, -NR49-, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R49 is hydrogen, d-dalkoxy, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R48 is a CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, d-dalkoxy-Crdalkoxy, C3-dalkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X13)NR5oR5ι, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkyisulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; X13 is oxygen or sulfur; R50 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R51 is hydrogen, Crdalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R50 together with R51 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R42 is -L7-R52;
R52 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(Xι )NR53R54, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-dalkoxycarbonyl; or R52 is C3-C6cycloalkyl or d-dcycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-C4alkoxy; Xι4 is oxygen or sulfur;
R53 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R^ is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R53 together with R^ and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino;
R8 is hydrogen or a d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-C6alkoxy, d-dalkoxy- d-C3alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, CrC6alkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6- alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X15)NR55R56, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, and wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, Cι-C4haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; X15 is oxygen or sulfur;
R55 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R56 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R55 together with R56 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R8 is C(O)-R76 or C(S)-R77; X3 is oxygen, -NR57-, sulfur, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R57 is hydrogen, CrCealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, C(X16)R58 or NR6ιR62; X16 is oxygen or sulfur;
R58 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, d-C4alkylthio or a group NR59R60;
R59 and R6ι are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
Reo and R62 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-dalkynyl; or R59 together with R60 or R6ι together with R62, in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R57 is -L8-X17-R63; wherein X17 is oxygen, -NR64-, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
RM is hydrogen, d-dalkoxy, CrCealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R63 is a d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, CrC3alkoxy-d-C3alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(Xι8)NR65R66> C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; X18 is oxygen or sulfur;
R65 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R66 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R65 together with R66 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonyiamino;
Figure imgf000038_0001
R67 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyI, benzoyl, C C6alkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(Xιg)NR68R69, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-dalkoxycarbonyl; or R6 is C3-C6cycloalkyl or C5-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by C C4alkoxy; X19 is oxygen or sulfur;
R68 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino R6g is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R68 together with R69 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; Li is d-dalkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by C C4alkoxy and to which d-dalkylene group there may be spirocyclically bound a further C2-C5alkylene group which may in turn be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and may be substituted by d-dalkyl or by d-dalkoxy; or l_ι is d-dalkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy, wherein a carbon atom of that d-dalkylene chain together with R9 or with R 0 forms a further C2-C6alkylene chain which may be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and may be substituted by d-dalkyl or by d-dalkoxy; R9 is a group -X2o-R7o, wherein X20 is oxygen, -NR71-, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R71 is a d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, CrC3aikoxy-d-C3alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, CrC6alkylthio, d-C6alkylsulfinyl, CrC6alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X2ι)NR72R73, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; X21 is oxygen or sulfur;
R7 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R73 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R72 together with R73 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R70 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, C(O)-R78, C(S)-R79 or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; or R9 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X35)NRι2526, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by C C4alkoxycarbonyl; or R9 is C3-C6cycloalkyl or d-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy; X35 is oxygen or sulfur;
R125 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
Ri2β is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R125 together with Rι26 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkylcarbonylamino;
R74, R75, R76, R77, R78 and R79 are each independently of the others hydrogen, d-dalkyl,
C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, d-dalkylthio or
R127 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R128 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R127 together with R128 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R80 and R8ι are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, cyclopropyl, allyl or propargyl;
X22 is hydroxy, O"M+ wherein M+ is an alkali metal cation or ammonium cation, or is halogen,
CrCι2alkylthio, Crd2alkylsulfinyl, d-d2alkylsulfonyl, Crd2haloalkylthio, Crd2halo- alkylsulfinyl, CrC12haloalkylsulfonyl, Crdalkoxy-CrC6alkylthio, Crdalkoxy-d-dalkyl- sulfinyl, d-dalkoxy-Crdalkylsulfonyl, C3-C12alkenylthio, C3-Cι2alkynylthio, d-dalkoxy- carbonyl-Cι-C4alkylthio, CrC4alkoxycarbonyl-CrC4alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl-d-d- alkylsulfonyl, d-Cι2alkylsulfonyloxy, phenylsulfonyloxy, CrC8alkoxy, d-dalkenyloxy, d-C8- alkynyloxy, d-C8haloalkoxy, benzyloxy or benzoylmethoxy, wherein the phenyl-containing groups may be substituted once or more than once by R82; R82 is halogen, d-C3alkyl, C C3haloalkyl, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, cyano or nitro; and also Examples 1.009, 1.010, 1.033 to 1.045, 1.094, 1.101 to 1.115, 1.158 to 1.161 ,
1.163 to 1.174, 1.191 , 1.194, 1.197 to 1.203.
The compounds of formula I can be prepared by means of processes that are known perse and are described, for example, in EP-A-352 543, EP-A-344775, US 6,211 ,403 und EP-A-1 286985.
Compounds of formula I can be prepared, for example, by a) converting a compound of formula lla
Figure imgf000041_0001
wherein R^ and R2 are as defined hereinbefore, into a compound of formula lib
Figure imgf000041_0002
wherein Yi is a leaving group, e.g. halogen, cyano, acyloxy or phenoxy which may be substituted by an electron-withdrawing group, e.g. halogen, trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or d-C4alkylsulfonyl, or the like, and then reacting that compound in the presence of a base, e.g. triethylamine, Hϋnig's base, sodium hydrogen carbonate or potassium carbonate, with a pyrazole of formula III
Figure imgf000041_0003
wherein R80 and R81 are as defined hereinbefore and X22 is hydroxy or O"M+ wherein M+ is as defined hereinbefore, and then treating the reaction mixture in the presence of the base used, e.g. triethylamine or di(isopropyl)ethylamine, with the aid of a cyanide-containing catalyst, e.g. acetone cyanohydrin, trimethylsilyl cyanide, copper cyanide, sodium cyanide or potassium cyanide, or by means of fluoride ions, e.g. potassium fluoride, or by means of dimethylaminopyridine; or
b) converting a compound of formula Xllla
(Xllla),
Figure imgf000042_0001
wherein Ri and R2 are as defined hereinbefore and Y is halogen or trifluoromethane- sulfonyloxy, under carbonylation conditions at elevated pressure and elevated temperature in the presence of a palladium catalyst having suitable ligands, e.g. PdCI2(PPh3)2, Pd(PPh3)4) Pd (dba)3, Pd(CH3CN)2(PPh3) or Pd(OAc)2, and optionally in the presence of a further auxiliary catalyst, e.g. triphenylphosphine, tri(tert-butyl)phosphine, (Ph3)2PCH2CH2P(Ph3)2 or (Ph3)2PCH2CH2CH2P(Ph3)2, and in the presence of a base, e.g. triethylamine, and optionally further adjuvants, e.g. LiCI or Li2CO3, using carbon monoxide and a pyrazole of formula III
Figure imgf000042_0002
or the tautomeric form of a pyrazole of formula Ilia
Figure imgf000042_0003
wherein R80 and R81 are as defined hereinbefore and X^ is hydroxy, into a compound of formula Xla
Figure imgf000042_0004
and/or its isomeric form Xlb
Figure imgf000043_0001
wherein R^ R2, R80 und R8ι are as defined hereinbefore, and then treating that compound with the aid of a cyanide-containing catalyst, e.g. acetone cyanohydrin, trimethylsilyl cyanide, copper cyanide, sodium cyanide or potassium cyanide, in the presence of a trialkylamine base, e.g. triethylamine, to obtain a compound of formula I; or
c) when X2 or X3 is oxygen or sulfur, reacting a compound of formula la
Figure imgf000043_0002
wherein R^ R2, R80, Rsι and X22 are as defined hereinbefore and X2 is oxygen or sulfur, in the presence of a suitable base, e.g. potassium carbonate, anhydrous sodium hydroxide or sodium hydride, with an alkylating agent of formula IVa or IVb
Y2-R8 (IVa) or Y2-LrRg (IVb),
wherein R8 is an unsubstituted or substituted d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, and Rg and l_ι are as defined hereinbefore, and Y2 is a leaving group such as chlorine, bromine, iodine, mesyloxy or tosyloxy; or
d) when X2 or X3 is oxygen, reacting a compound of formula la
Figure imgf000043_0003
wherein R1f R2, R80, Rβi and X22 are as defined hereinbefore and X2 is oxygen, in the presence of a bis-diaza-alkoxycarboxylate of formula ROC(O)-N=C=N-COOR or a bis-diaza- alkylcarbamoyl of formula RNHC(O)-N=C=N-C(O)NHR, wherein R is a d-dalkyl or C5-C6- cycloalkyl group, and a phosphine, e.g. triphenylphosphine or tri(tert-butyl)phosphine, with an alcohol of formula Va or Vb
HO-R8 (Va) or HO-L R9 (Vb),
wherein R8 is an unsubstituted or substituted d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, and R9 and are as defined hereinbefore; or
e) reacting a compound of formula lb
Figure imgf000044_0001
wherein R^ R , R8o, Rsι and X^ are as defined hereinbefore and K^ is a leaving group, e.g. halogen or alkylsulfonyl, in the presence of a base, e.g. potassium tert-butanolate, sodium amylate, sodium hydride, dry sodium or potassium hydroxide, or an amine, e.g. triethylamine, Hϋnig's base or dimethylaminopyridine, with an alcohol or a mercaptan of formula Vc or Vd
HX2-R8 (Vc) or HXs-U-Rβ (Vd),
wherein R8 is an unsubstituted or substituted d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, and L-i and Rg are as defined hereinbefore, and X2 or X3 is oxygen or sulfur, or with an amine of formula Ve or VI
HNR57- 1-R9 (Ve) or HNR6R7 (VI),
wherein L1( R6, R7, R9 and R57 are as defined hereinbefore; or
f) reacting a compound of formula lc
Figure imgf000045_0001
wherein R1 ( R2, R80, Rsι and X22 are as defined hereinbefore and K2 is a group capable of appropriate functionalisation -L10-K2o, -LH-X1-K21, -X2-K22, -X3-LrK23 wherein l_ι0, L-n, Li, X^ X2 and X3 are as defined hereinbefore and K20, K2ι, K22 and K23 are a functionalisation group, e.g. hydroxy, chlorine, bromine, iodine, mesyloxy, tosyloxy, formyl or carbonyl, either with an appropriate alkylating agent of formula VII or Vila
Y3-R9 (VII) or Y3-X20-R7o (Vila),
or with a ketalisation agent or a nucleophilic reagent of formula VIII
Figure imgf000045_0002
or its salt of formula Villa
M+ -X20-R7o (Villa),
wherein R9, R70 and X2o are as defined hereinbefore and Y3 is a leaving group such as bromine, iodine, tosyloxy or d-dalkylsulfonyloxy, and M+ is a metal cation of an alkali metal base, such as lithium, sodium or potassium, optionally in the presence of an additional base, e.g. potassium carbonate, or, in the case of ketalisation of a carbonyl function, in the presence of an additional acid, e.g. p-toluenesulfonic acid, trifluoroacetic acid or sulfuric acid; or
g) when Ri is -L10-R4 or -Lπ-XrRs wherein L10 or L is especially an unsubstituted or substituted d-dalkenylene or a C2-C6alkynylene group and R4, when L10 is a direct bond, is especially a five- to ten-membered, monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic or partially saturated and which may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, reacting a compound of formula Id
Figure imgf000046_0001
wherein R^ R2, R80, R8ι and X are as defined hereinbefore and K3 is a group capable of functionalisation, such as chlorine, bromine, iodine or trifluoromethylsulfonyloxy, by means of a -C-C- linking Suzuki, Stilie, Sonogashira or Heck reaction, in the presence of a noble metal catalyst having suitable ligands, e.g. PdCI2(PPh3)2, Pd(PPh3)4, Pd2(dba)3, Pd(CH3CN)2(PPh3)2, Pd(OAc)2, Rh, Cu, CuCI or Cul, and in the presence of a base, e.g. triethylamine, Hunig's base, sodium tert-butanolate, potassium tert-butanolate, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, caesium carbonate, potassium fluoride or caesium fluoride, and optionally further adjuvants, e.g. LiCI or Li2CO3, or an additional auxiliary catalyst, e.g. triphenylphosphine, tri(tert-butyl)phosphine, (Ph3)2PCH2CH2P(Ph3)2 or (Ph3)2PCH2CH2CH2P(Ph3)2, with a boronic acid, e.g. of formula Xa or Xb
(HO)2B-L10-R4 (Xa) or (HOfeB-Ln-XrRβ (Xb),
or with a tin compound of formula Xc or Xd
ReRfRgSn-L10-R4 (Xc) or ReRfRgSn-Ln-XrRs (Xd),
or with an ethynyl compound of formula Xe or Xf having a functionality in accordance with R^
H-C≡C-L10b-R (Xe) or H-C≡C-L11b-X R5 (Xf),
or with a vinyl compound of formula Xg or Xh having a functionality in accordance with R^
H-CH=CH-L10a-R4 (Xg) or H-CH=CH-L11a-X R5 (Xh),
wherein L10, Ln, R4, R5 and X^ are as defined hereinbefore, Re, Rf and Rg are each independently of the others d-dalkyl and L 0a, Lι0b, 11a and L11b are appropriate subgroups of the groups L10 and L-π, such as especially a direct bond or a d-dalkylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrCealkyl, halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy or by d-dalkoxy-d-dalkoxy; or h) for the preparation of compounds of formula I wherein the substituent definitions include sulfinyl or sulfonyl groups, treating a compound of formula I wherein the corresponding substituent definitions include thio groups with an oxidising agent, e.g. peracetic acid, trifluoroperacetic acid, m-chloro-perbenzoic acid, hydrogen peroxide, sodium perbromate, sodium iodate, sodium hypochloride, chlorine or bromine.
In addition, compounds of formula I wherein X22 is other than hydroxy or halogen can be prepared, in accordance with conversion methods generally known from the literature, by nucleophilic substitution reactions of chlorides of formula I wherein X22 is chlorine, which can be obtained from compounds of formula I wherein X22 is hydroxy, likewise in accordance with known methods, by reaction with a chlorinating agent, such as phosgene, thionyl chloride or oxalyl chloride. In that process, for example, mercaptans, thiophenols or heterocyclic thiols are reacted in the presence of a base, e.g. 5-ethyl-2-methylpyridine, diisopropylethylamine, triethylamine, sodium hydrogen carbonate, sodium acetate or potassium carbonate. Furthermore, compounds of formula I wherein the substituent X22 is a mercapto group can be oxidised in analogy to known standard methods, for example using peracids, e.g. meta- chloroperbenzoic acid (m-CPBA) or peracetic acid, to form the corresponding sulfoxides and/or suifones of formula I. In the process, the degree of oxidation at the sulfur atom (-S(O)- or -SO2-) can be controlled by the amount of oxidising agent.
In the case of process a), as a result of reaction of a pyrazole of formula III with an acid of formula lla in the presence of a suitable coupling reagent, e.g. dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, N- ethyl-N'-(3-dimethylamino-propyl)-carbodiimide (EDC), 2-chloro-1 -methyl-pyridinium iodide or N,N-dimethyl-(1-chloro-2-methyl-propen)amine, or as a result of reaction of a pyrazole of formula III with an activated form of the acid, e.g. an acid chloride, of formula lib, wherein Y^ is chlorine, in the presence of a base, e.g. triethylamine, Hunig's base or potassium carbonate, there is obtained a corresponding enol ester compound of formula Xla and/or Xib
Figure imgf000047_0001
wherein R^ R2, R8o, Rsι and X22 are as defined hereinbefore, which may then either be rearranged directly in situ by adding catalytic amounts of cyanide ions, e.g. from about 1 % to about 15 % acetone cyanohydrin, to form the compound of formula I, or may first be isolated and purified and then, in a second step, rearranged in the presence of catalytic amounts of a cyanide source, e.g. from about 0.1 % to about 5 % potassium cyanide ions or from about 0.5 % to about 10 % acetone cyanohydrin, and a fresh amount of a trialkylamine base, e.g. from about 0.1 to about 3 equivalents of triethylamine, preferably from 1 to about 1.4 equivalents, to form the compound of formula I, as shown above using the exemplified formulae Xla and Xlb to form compounds of formula I. This process may be shown in general terms in Reaction scheme 1 using the example of the preparation of compounds of formula I.
Reaction scheme 1 : activating agent: la) e.g. (COCI)2
Figure imgf000048_0002
Figure imgf000048_0001
(lla) (lib) Y1=CI
Figure imgf000048_0003
(Xlb) (Xla) (I), wherein X22=OH
In a preferred process for the preparation of compounds of formula la
Figure imgf000048_0004
wherein R1 ; R2, R80, R8ι and X22 are as defined hereinbefore and X2 is oxygen or sulfur and which are used as starting materials in process variants c) and d), for example, either a compound of formula le
Figure imgf000049_0001
wherein Ri, R2, R8o, Rβi and X22 are as defined hereinbefore and K4 is a cleavable group, such as methoxy when X2 is oxygen, or is a disulfide bridge of a dimeric compound le, is reacted in the presence of an ether-cleaving reagent, e.g. boron trichloride, boron tribromide, aluminium trichloride, sodium methylmercaptide, sodium ethylmercaptide or trimethylsilyl iodide, or a compound of formula le wherein t is benzyloxy or dimeric disulfide is reduced catalytically in the presence of hydrogen.
The compounds of formula If used in process variants c), d), e), f) and g)
Figure imgf000049_0002
wherein Ri, R2, R8o, Rsι and X22 are as defined hereinbefore and Ko is a sub-group of
Figure imgf000049_0003
capable of functionalisation, as defined especially in accordance with the meanings of K1; K2, Ks and/or K* above, such as especially fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, hydroxy, methylthio, methylsulfonyl, bromomethyl, hydroxymethyl, formyl, methylcarbonyl, 2- hydroxyethoxy, 2-bromoethoxy, benzyloxy or dimeric disulfide, can likewise be prepared in accordance with process variant a) or in accordance with process variant b) from the corresponding compounds of formula XII or XIII
Figure imgf000049_0004
wherein Ko, R2 and Y4 are as defined hereinbefore and Y is d-dalkoxy, benzyloxy, hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, cyano or phenoxy which may be substituted by an electron-withdrawing group, e.g. halogen, trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or d-dalkylsulfonyl, Y being especially C C alkoxy, benzyloxy, hydroxy, chlorine or cyano; and Ko being especially hydroxy (corresponding to formula la wherein X2 is oxygen), K^ wherein K1 is, for example, halogen or methylsulfonyl (corresponding to formula lb), K3 wherein K3 is, for example, chlorine, bromine or iodine (corresponding to formula Id), Ki wherein l^ is, for example, methylthio, benzyloxy or methoxy (corresponding to formula le), or a disulfide bridge of a dimeric compound XII or XIII (corresponding to formula le wherein X2 is sulfur), aa) by reacting the compound in question with a pyrazole of formula III
Figure imgf000050_0001
wherein X is hydroxy or O"M+ and R80, R81 and M+ are as defined hereinbefore, or bb) by reacting a hydroxy or mercapto compound of formula la
Figure imgf000050_0002
wherein R,, R2, R80, R81 and X22 are as defined hereinbefore and X2 is oxygen or sulfur, in accordance with process variant c) with an appropriate alkylating agent of formula IVc
Y2-L K23 (IVc), or cc) in accordance with process variant d) with the appropriate alcohol of formula Vf
HO-U-KJB (Vf),
or dd) in accordance with process variant e) by treating a compound of formula lb
Figure imgf000051_0001
wherein R^ R2, Rso, Rsi and X22 are as defined hereinbefore and K1 is halogen or alkylsulfonyl, with an alcohol or mercaptan of formula Vg or Vh
HK, (Vg) or HX3-LrK23 (Vh),
or with an amine of formula Vic
HNR6-LrK23 (Vic),
wherein K| is methoxy or methylthio and X3 is oxygen or sulfur, and K23, L,, R6 and Y2 are as defined hereinbefore.
The starting materials of formula lla
Figure imgf000051_0002
and of formula lib
Figure imgf000051_0003
wherein R^ R2 and Y1 are as defined hereinbefore, and also compounds of formula lid
Figure imgf000051_0004
wherein Y0 is d-dalkoxy, benzyloxy or phenoxy which may be unsubstituted or substituted by an electron-withdrawing group such as halogen, trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or d-dalkylsulfonyl, which are used as starting materials in the preparation of compounds of formula lla, can be prepared analogously to known methods, as described e.g. in EP-A-0 353 187, by converting a compound of formula XIII
Figure imgf000052_0001
wherein R2 is as defined hereinbefore, Ko is hydrogen, methoxy, methylthio, methylsulfonyl, halogen or another group R that is stable in this process, and Y4 is chlorine, bromine or trifluoromethylsulfonyloxy, under carbonylation conditions at elevated pressure and elevated temperatures in the presence of a palladium catalyst having suitable ligands, e.g. PdCI2(PPh3)2, Pd(PPh3)4, Pd(CH3CN)2(PPh3)2, Pd2(dba)3 or Pd(OAc)2, and optionally in the presence of an auxiliary catalyst, e.g. triphenylphosphine, tri(tert-butyl)phosphine, (Ph3)2PCH2CH2P(Ph3)2 or (Ph3)2PCH2CH2CH2P(Ph3)2, and in the presence of a base, e.g. triethylamine, using carbon monoxide and an alcohol of formula IX
Ro-OH (IX)
wherein R0 is d-dalkyl, benzyl or phenyl which may be unsubstituted or substituted by an electron-withdrawing group such as halogen, trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or d-dalkylsulfonyl, into a compound of formula Xlla
Figure imgf000052_0002
wherein Ko, R2 and Y0 are as defined hereinbefore, and then converting that compound in known conversion reactions, e.g. hydrolysis, addition and/or substitution reactions and subsequent hydrolysis, into the compound of formula XII or of formula II
Figure imgf000053_0001
wherein Ko, Ri and R2 are as defined hereinbefore and Y is d-dalkoxy, benzyloxy, hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano or phenoxy which may be unsubstituted or substituted by an electron-withdrawing group, e.g. halogen, trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or d-dalkylsulfonyl.
For example, a compound of formula XI I lb
(Xlllb),
Figure imgf000053_0002
wherein R and Y4 are as defined hereinbefore, can be converted by carbonylation or by means of a Grignard reaction and CO2 into a compound of formula Xllb
Figure imgf000053_0003
wherein R2 and Y0 are as defined hereinbefore, which is then converted in the presence of an oxidising agent, e.g. hydrogen peroxide or the hydrogen peroxide/urea adduct in the presence of trifluoroacetic anhydride, into an N-oxido compound of formula XV
Figure imgf000053_0004
wherein R2 and Y0 are as defined hereinbefore, which is then either a) reacted in the presence of phosphorus oxychloride or trifluoroacetic anhydride to form a hydroxy compound of formula XI lc
Figure imgf000054_0001
or b) when a suitable nucleophile of formula Vi is used
HRT (Vi)
or when a nucleophile of formula Vlb is used
HNR6C(O)R30 (Vlb),
wherein R^ R6, R3o are as defined hereinbefore, converted in the presence of an activating reagent, e.g. oxalyl chloride or trifluoroacetic anhydride, and optionally in the presence of an acid-binding agent, e.g. triethylamine or Hϋnig's base, directly into the compounds of formula lid
Figure imgf000054_0002
wherein R^ R2 and Y0 are as defined hereinbefore and R1 is especially also a group -NR C(O)R30> which can then be converted in accordance with a) for the isolation of an intermediate of formula XI lc by known and general conversion methods such as halogena- tion, e.g. by means of dichlorophenyl phosphate, further nucleophilic reactions with alcohols, mercaptans or amines of formula
HXs-L Rβ (V) or HNR6R7 (VI),
wherein X3, L|, R6, R7, R9 are as defined hereinbefore, as described above under process conditions c) to h) into compounds of formula XII or of formula II
Figure imgf000055_0001
wherein KQ, R,, R2 and Y are as defined hereinbefore.
The starting materials of formula lid
Figure imgf000055_0002
wherein R^ is a group -X2-R8 or -X3-l_rR9, X2 and X3 are oxygen, and l_ι, R2, R9 and Y0 are as defined hereinbefore, and R8 is an unsubstituted or substituted d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, can also be prepared either by treating a compound of formula XI Id
Figure imgf000055_0003
wherein R2 and Y0 are as defined hereinbefore, and X2 is oxygen or sulfur, in accordance with process variant c) in the presence of a suitable base with an alkylating agent of formula
Y2-R8 (IVa) or Y2-LrR9 (IVb),
wherein Li, R9 and Y2 are as defined hereinbefore and R8 is an unsubstituted or substituted Cι-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group; or by reacting a compound of formula Xlld
Figure imgf000056_0001
wherein R2 and Y0 are as defined hereinbefore and X2 is oxygen, in accordance with process variant d) in the presence of a bis-diaza-alkoxycarboxylate of formula ROC(O)-N=C=N- COOR or a bis-diaza-alkylcarbamoyl of formula RNHC(O)-N=C=N-C(O)NHR, wherein R is a d-dalkyl or C5-C6cycloalkyl group, and simultaneously in the presence of a phosphine, e.g. triphenylphosphine or tri(tert-butyl)phosphine, with an alcohol of formula
HO-R8 (Va) or HO-L R9 (Vb),
wherein R8 is an unsubstituted or substituted d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, and R9 and U are as defined hereinbefore, respectively.
The reaction described in accordance with process variant d) is generally known as a Mitsunobu reaction and is especially suitable for the preparation of those compounds of formulae I and lid wherein R^ is a group -X -R8l -Xs-U-Rg or -X LrX2o-R7o and X2 and X3 are oxygen and R8 and l_ι are a d-dalkylene group branched in the a/pfra-position or substituted in that position by halogen or by alkoxy, or together with R9 or with R70 forms, by means of a further d-dalkylene chain, a 3- to 6-membered ring system.
Furthermore, the starting materials of formula lid
Figure imgf000056_0002
wherein Ri is a group -L10-R4 or -L-n-X s and wherein L10 and Ln are especially an unsubstituted or substituted C -C6alkenylene or a C2-C6alkynylene group and R4, when L10 is a direct bond, is especially a five- to ten-membered, monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic or partially saturated, and which may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and R2, Rs, Xi and Y0 are as defined hereinbefore, can advantageously be prepared by reacting a compound of formula XI le
Figure imgf000057_0001
wherein R2 and Y0 are as defined hereinbefore, and Ks is group capable of further functionalisation, such as chlorine, bromine, iodine or trifluoromethylsulfonyloxy, in accordance with process variant g) by means of a -C-C- linking Suzuki, Stille, Sonogashira or Heck reaction, in the presence of a noble metal catalyst having suitable ligands, e.g. PdCI2(PPh3)2, Pd(PPh3)4, Pd2(dba)3, Pd(CH3CN)2(PPh3)2, Pd(OAc)2, Rh, Cu, CuCI or Cul, and in the presence of a base, e.g. triethylamine, Hϋnig's base, sodium tert-butanolate, potassium tert-butanolate, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, caesium carbonate, potassium fluoride or caesium fluoride, and optionally further adjuvants, e.g. LiCI or Li2CO3, or an additional auxiliary catalyst, e.g. triphenylphosphine, tri(tert-butyl)phosphine, (Ph3)2PCH2CH2P(Ph3)2 or (Ph3)2PCH2CH2CH2P(Ph3)2, with a boronic acid, e.g. of formula Xa or Xb
(HO)2B-L10-R (Xa) or (HO^B-Ln-X Rs (Xb),
or with a tin compound of formula Xc or Xd
ReRfRgSn-L10-R4 (Xc) or ReRfRgSn-Ln-Xi-Rs (Xd),
or with an ethynyl compound of formula Xe or Xf having a functionality in accordance with Ri
H-C≡C-L10b-R4 (Xe) or H-C≡C-L11b-X R5 (Xf),
or with a vinyl compound of formula Xg or Xh having a functionality in accordance with Rn
H-CH=CH-L10a-R4 (Xg) or H-CH=CH-L11a-X R5 (Xh),
and wherein Lι0, Ln, R4, R5 and Xi are as defined hereinbefore, Re, Rf and Rg are each independently of the others d-dalkyl and L10a, L10b, L11a and L are appropriate subgroups of the groups L10 and Lπ, such as especially a direct bond or a d-dalkylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-Cealkyl, halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy or by d-C3alkoxy-Cι-C3alkoxy, and wherein the reagents Xg and Xh can in addition each result in one or more regio-isomeric products, for example
Figure imgf000058_0001
Figure imgf000058_0003
Figure imgf000058_0002
Those process sequences are described in greater detail in Reaction schemes 2 to 5 below.
Reaction scheme 2:
Figure imgf000058_0005
Figure imgf000058_0004
(XIII) Y4=CI (lib) Y1=CI
Figure imgf000058_0006
Reaction scheme 3:
Figure imgf000059_0001
(Xillb) Y4=CI (Xlla) (XV)
Figure imgf000059_0002
cat.: e.g. 18-crown-6 (Xllc) solv.: e.g. CH3CN (lid) R1=X2-R8 =X3-L1-R9
Reaction scheme 4:
Figure imgf000059_0003
or (Xllc) (Xlla) Ko=CI HNR6R7 (VI) (lid) R1=X3-L1-R9 or -C-C- linkage =NR6R7 by means of Suzuki, Stille, Heck =L10"R or Sonogashira reaction
Reaction scheme 5:
Figure imgf000059_0004
(XV) (lid) R1=NR6C(O)R30 (lla) R1=NR6C(O)R30
The compounds of formulae XII and Xllf
Figure imgf000060_0001
wherein K0, K2 and R2 are as defined hereinbefore and Y is accordingly Y0, hydroxy or Y^ which are used as starting materials in the preparation of compounds of general formulae If and especially lc, can likewise be prepared in accordance with the generally known methods or in accordance with the preparation processes c) to h) given above for formulae I and lie.
The compounds of formula II used as starting materials
Figure imgf000060_0002
wherein R^ and R2 are as defined hereinbefore and Y is d-C4alkoxy, benzyloxy, hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano or phenoxy which may be unsubstituted or substituted by an electron-withdrawing group, e.g. halogen, trifluoromethyl, nitro, cyano, d-dalkylcarbonyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or d-dalkylsulfonyl, are novel and the present Application relates also to the use thereof in the preparation of compounds of formula I.
The compounds of formula III used as starting materials
Figure imgf000060_0003
or the tautomeric pyrazolones of formula Ilia
Figure imgf000061_0001
wherein X22 is hydroxy or O'M+, and M+, R80 and R81 are as defined hereinbefore, are generally known, or they can be prepared in accordance with known methods.
The starting materials of formulae IVa, IVb, IVc, V, Va, Vb, Vc, Vd, Ve, Vf, Vg, Vh, Vi, VI, Via, Vlb, Vic, VII, Vila, VIM, Villa, IX, Xa, Xb, Xc, Xd, Xe, Xf, Xg, Xh, Xllla, Xlllb are likewise generally known or they can be prepared analogously to known methods.
All the reactions according to the preparation processes a) to h) for forming compounds of formula I and also intermediates of formula II are advantageously carried out in aprotic and inert organic solvents. Such solvents are hydrocarbons, e.g. benzene, toluene, xylene or cyclohexane, chlorinated hydrocarbons, e.g. dichloromethane, chloroform, tetrachloro- methane or chlorobenzene, ethers, e.g. diethyl ether, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, nitriles, e.g. acetonitrile or propionitrile, and amides, e.g. N,N-dimethylformamide, diethylformamide or N-methyl- pyrrolidinone. The temperatures in those reactions are preferably from -20°C to +120°C. When the reactions are exothermic, they can usually be carried out at room temperature. In order to shorten the reaction time or also in order to initiate the reaction, the reaction mixture may, where appropriate, be heated briefly up to its boiling point. Relatively new application techniques such as ultrasound and the use of microwaves are also highly suitable. It is often possible, especially when using microwaves, for the reaction times to be substantially reduced at relatively mild temperatures of from about 100°C to about 150°C. The reaction times can likewise be shortened by adding a suitable base as reaction catalyst. Suitable bases are, especially, tertiary amines such as trimethylamine, triethylamine, quinuclidine, 1 ,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane, 1 ,5-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]non-5-ene and 1 ,5-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]- undec-7-ene. However, it is also possible to use inorganic bases, such as hydrides, e.g. sodium or calcium hydride, hydroxides, e.g. dry sodium or potassium hydroxide, carbonates, e.g. sodium or potassium carbonate, or hydrogen carbonates, e.g. sodium or potassium hydrogen carbonate.
In accordance with process a), preparation of the compounds of formulae I, If, and II, lib and XII, wherein Yi and Y are chlorine, is carried out using a chlorinating agent, e.g. oxalyl chloride, thionyl chloride, phosgene, (1 -chloro-2-methyl-propenyl)-dimethyl-amine, phosphorus pentachloride, phosphorus oxychloride or dichlorophosphate, preferably using oxalyl chloride. The reaction is preferably carried out in an inert, organic solvent, for example in an aliphatic, halogenated aliphatic, aromatic or halogenated aromatic hydrocarbon, e.g. n-hexane, benzene, toluene, xylenes, dichloromethane, 1 ,2-dichloroethane or chloro- benzene, at reaction temperatures in the range from -20°C up to the reflux temperature of the reaction mixture, preferably at about 40-100°C, and in the presence of a catalytic amount of N,N-dimethylformamide. It can also, where appropriate, be carried out directly in the chlorinating agent used, without additional solvent.
The end products of formula I can be isolated in conventional manner by concentrating or evaporating off the solvent and can be separated and purified by recrystallising or by triturating the solid residue in solvents in which they are not readily soluble, such as ethers, aromatic hydrocarbons or chlorinated hydrocarbons, or by distillation or by means of column chromatography or by means of HPLC techniques using a suitable eluant.
The person skilled in the art will also be familiar with the order in which the reactions should be performed in order to avoid subsidiary reactions as far as possible. Unless synthesis is specifically aimed at the isolation of pure isomers, the product may be obtained in the form of a mixture of two or more isomers, e.g. chiral centres in the case of alkyl groups or cis/trans isomerism in the case of alkenyl groups or Ε' or 'Z' forms. All those isomers can be separated using methods known perse, e.g. chromatography or fractional crystallisation, or, by specifically controlling the reactions, a desired form can be produced in a relatively high concentration or in pure form.
The compounds of formula I according to the invention can be used as herbicides in unmodified form, that is to say as obtained in the synthesis, but they are generally formulated in various ways, using formulation adjuvants such as carriers, solvents and surface-active substances, to form herbicidal compositions. The formulations can be in various physical forms, e.g. in the form of dusting powders, gels, wettable powders, water- dispersible granules, water-dispersible tablets, effervescent tablet compacts, emulsifiable concentrates, micro-emulsifiable concentrates, oil-in-water emulsions, aqueous dispersions, dispersions in oil, suspoemulsions, water-soluble concentrates (having water or a water- miscible organic solvent as carrier), impregnated polymer films, or in other forms that are known, for example from the Manual on Development and Use of FAO Specifications for Plant Protection Products, 5th Edition, 1999. Those formulations either can be used directly or are diluted before use. The dilutions can be produced using, for example, water, liquid fertilisers, micro-nutrients, biological organisms, oil or solvents.
The formulations can be produced, for example, by mixing the active ingredient with the formulation adjuvants to obtain compositions in the form of finely divided solids, granules, spherules, solutions, dispersions or emulsions. The active ingredients can also be formulated with other adjuvants, such as finely divided solids, mineral oils, organic solvents, water, surface-active substances or combinations thereof. The active ingredients can also be contained in very fine microcapsules consisting of a polymer. Microcapsules contain the active ingredients in a porous carrier. This enables active ingredients to be released into the surroundings in controlled amounts. Microcapsules usually have a diameter of from 0.1 to 500 microns. They contain active ingredient in an amount of about from 25 to 95 % by weight of the capsule weight. The active ingredients can be present in the form of a monolithic solid, in the form of fine particles in solid or liquid dispersion or in the form of a suitable solution. The encapsulating membranes comprise, for example, natural and synthetic gums, cellulose, styrene-butadiene copolymers, polyacrylonitrile, polyacrylate, polyester, polyamides, polyureas, polyurethane or chemically modified polymers and starch xanthates or other polymers known in this context to the person skilled in the art. Alternatively, it is possible for very fine microcapsules to be formed wherein the active ingredient is present in the form of finely divided particles in a solid matrix of a base substance, but in that case the microcapsules are not encapsulated.
The formulation adjuvants that are suitable for producing the compositions according to the invention are known perse. As liquid carriers there may be used: water, toluene, xylene, petroleum ether, vegetable oils, acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, acid anhydrides, acetonitrile, acetophenone, amyl acetate, 2-butanone, chlorobenzene, cyclohexane, cyclohexanol, alkyl esters of acetic acid, diacetone alcohol, 1 ,2-dichloro- propane, diethanolamine, p-diethylbenzene, diethylene glycol, diethylene glycol abietate, diethylene glycol butyl ether, diethylene glycol ethyl ether, diethylene glycol methyl ether, N,N-dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, 1 ,4-dioxane, dipropylene glycol, dipropylene glycol methyl ether, dipropylene glycol dibenzoate, diproxitol, alkylpyrrolidinone, ethyl acetate, 2-ethylhexanol, ethylene carbonate, 1,1 ,1-trichloroethane, 2-heptanone, alpha- pinene, d-limonene, ethylene glycol, ethylene glycol butyl ether, ethylene glycol methyl ether, gamma-butyrolactone, glycerol, glycerol acetate, glycerol diacetate, glycerol triacetate, hexadecane, hexylene glycol, isoamyl acetate, isobomyl acetate, isooctane, isophorone, isopropylbenzene, isopropyl myristate, lactic acid, laurylamine, mesityl oxide, methoxy- propanol, methyl isoamyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, methyl laurate, methyl octanoate, methyl oleate, methylene chloride, m-xylene, n-hexane, n-octylamine, octadecanoic acid, octylamine acetate, oleic acid, oleylamine, o-xylene, phenol, polyethylene glycol (PEG400), propionic acid, propylene glycol, propylene glycol methyl ether, p-xylene, toluene, triethyl phosphate, triethylene glycol, xylenesulfonic acid, paraffin, mineral oil, trichloroethylene, perchloroethylene, ethyl acetate, amyl acetate, butyl acetate, propylene glycol methyl ether, diethylene glycol methyl ether, methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, and alcohols of higher molecular weight such as amyl alcohol, tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol, hexanol, octanol, etc., ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, glycerol, N-methyl-2-pyrrolidinone, and the like. Water is generally the carrier of choice for dilution of the concentrates. Suitable solid carriers are, for example, talc, titanium dioxide, pyrophyllite clay, silica, attapulgite clay, kieselguhr, chalk, calcium carbonate, bentonite, calcium montmorillonite, cottonseed husks, wheat flour, soybean flour, pumice, wood flour, ground walnut shells, lignin and similar substances such as are described, for example, in CFR 180.1001. (c) & (d).
A large number of surface-active substances can advantageously be used both in solid and in liquid formulations, especially in those which can be diluted with a carrier before application. Surface-active substances can be anionic, cationic, non-ionic or polymeric, and they can be used as emulsifying agents, wetting agents or suspension agents or for other purposes. Typical surface-active substances include, for example, salts of alkyl sulfates, e.g. diethanolammonium lauryl sulfate; salts of alkylarylsulfonates, e.g. calcium dodecylbenzene- sulfonate; addition products of alkylphenols and alkylene oxides, e.g. nonylphenol ethoxylates; addition products of alcohols and alkylene oxides, e.g. tridecylalcohol ethoxylates; soaps, e.g. sodium stearate; salts of alkylnaphthalenesulfonates, e.g. sodium dibutylnaphthalenesulfonate; dialkyl esters of sulfosuccinate salts, e.g. sodium di(2-ethyl- hexyl)sulfosuccinate; sorbitol esters, e.g. sorbitol oleate; quaternary amines, e.g. lauryl trimethyiammonium chloride, polyethylene glycol esters of fatty acids, e.g. polyethylene glycol stearate; block copolymers of ethylene oxide and propylene oxide; and salts of mono- and di-alkyl phosphate esters; and also further substances described, for example, in "McCutcheon's Detergents and Emulsifiers Annual" MC Publishing Corp., Ridgewood New Jersey, 1981. Further adjuvants which can usually be used in herbicidal formulations include crystallisation inhibitors, viscosity-modifying substances, suspension agents, dyes, antioxidants, foaming agents, light-absorbing agents, mixing adjuvants, anti-foams, complex-formers, neutralising or pH-modifying substances and buffers, corrosion inhibitors, fragrances, wetting agents, take-up enhancers, micro-nutrients, plasticisers, glidants, lubricants, dispersants, thickening agents, antifreeze agents, microbicidal agents, and also liquid and solid fertilisers.
The formulations may also comprise additional active substances, e.g. further herbicides, herbicide safeners, plant growth regulators, fungicides or insecticides.
The compositions according to the invention may additionally include an additive comprising an oil of vegetable or animal origin, a mineral oil, alkyl esters thereof or mixtures of such oils and oil derivatives. The amounts of oil additive used in the composition according to the invention are generally from 0.01 to 10 %, based on the spray mixture. For example, the oil additive can be added to the spray tank in the desired concentration after the spray mixture has been prepared. Preferred oil additives comprise mineral oils or an oil of vegetable origin, for example rapeseed oil, olive oil or sunflower oil, emulsified vegetable oil, such as AMIGO® (Rhόne-Poulenc Canada Inc.), alkyl esters of oils of vegetable origin, for example the methyl derivatives, or an oil of animal origin, such as fish oil or beef tallow. A preferred additive contains as active components, for example, essentially 80 % by weight alkyl esters of fish oils and 15 % by weight methylated rapeseed oil, and also 5 % by weight of customary emulsifiers and pH modifiers.
Especially preferred oil additives comprise alkyl esters of C8-C22 fatty acids, the methyl derivatives of Cι2-Cι8 fatty acids, for example the methyl esters of lauric acid, palmitic acid and oleic acid, being especially important. Those esters are known as methyl laurate (CAS- 111-82-0), methyl palmitate (CAS-112-39-0) and methyl oleate (CAS- 112-62-9). A preferred fatty acid methyl ester derivative is Emery® 2230 and 2231 (Cognis GmbH). These and other oil derivatives are also known from the Compendium of Herbicide Adjuvants, 5th Edition, Southern Illinois University, 2000.
The application and action of the oil additives can be further improved by combining them with surface-active substances, such as non-ionic, anionic or cationic surfactants. Examples of suitable anionic, non-ionic and cationic surfactants are listed on pages 7 and 8 of WO g7/34485. Preferred surface-active substances are anionic surfactants of the dodecylbenzylsulfonate type, especially the calcium salts thereof, and also non-ionic surfactants of the fatty alcohol ethoxylate type. Special preference is given to ethoxylated C12-C22 fatty alcohols having a degree of ethoxylation of from 5 to 40. Examples of commercially available surfactants are the Genapol types (Clariant AG). Also preferred are silicone surfactants, especially polyalkyl-oxide-modified heptamethyltrisiloxanes, which are commercially available, for example, as Silwet L-77®, and also perfluorinated surfactants. The concentration of surface-active substances in relation to the total additive is generally from 1 to 30 % by weight. Examples of oil additives that consist of mixtures of oils or mineral oils or derivatives thereof with surfactants are Edenor ME SU®, Turbocharge® (Zeneca Agro, CA) and Actipron® (BP Oil UK Limited, GB).
Where appropriate, the mentioned surface-active substances can also be used alone, that is to say without oil additives, in the formulations.
The addition of an organic solvent to the oil additive/surfactant mixture can also bring about a further enhancement of action. Suitable solvents are, for example, Solvesso® (ESSO) and Aromatic Solvent® (Exxon Corporation). The concentration of such solvents can be from 10 to 80 % by weight of the total weight. Such oil additives, which are present in admixture with solvents, are described, for example, in US-A-4,834,908. A commercially available oil additive known therefrom is known by the name MERGE® (BASF Corporation). A further oil additive that is preferred according to the invention is SCORE® (Syngenta Crop Protection Canada).
In addition to the oil additives listed above, it is also possible, for the purpose of enhancing the action of the compositions according to the invention, to add formulations of alkyl pyrrolidones (e.g. Agrimax®) to the spray mixture. Formulations of synthetic latices, such as, for example, polyacrylamide, polyvinyl compounds or poly-1 -p-menthene (e.g. Bond®, Courier® or Emerald®), can also be used for the purpose. Solutions comprising propionic acid, for example Eurogkem Pen-e-trate®, can also be admixed as action-enhancing agents with the spray mixture. The herbicidal formulations generally contain from 0.1 to 99 % by weight, especially from 0.1 to 95 % by weight, of compound of formula I and from 1 to 99.9 % by weight of a formulation adjuvant which preferably contains from 0 to 25 % by weight of a surface-active substance. Whereas commercial products will preferably be formulated as concentrates, the end user will normally employ dilute formulations.
The rates of application of compounds of formula I may vary within wide limits and depend on the nature of the soil, the method of application (pre- or post-emergence; seed dressing; application to the seed furrow; no tillage application etc.), the crop plant, the weed or grass to be controlled, the prevailing climatic conditions, and other factors governed by the method of application, the time of application and the target crop. The compounds of formula I according to the invention are generally applied at a rate of from 1 to 2000 g/ha.
The invention relates also to a method of selectively controlling grasses and weeds in crops of useful plants, which comprises treating the useful plants or the area of cultivation or locus thereof with the compounds of formula I.
The weeds to be controlled may be either monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weeds, such as, for example, Stellaria, Nasturtium, Agrostis, Digitaria, Avena, Setaria, Sinapis, Lolium, Solanum, Echinochloa, Scirpus, Monochoria, Sagittaria, Bromus, Alopecurus, Sorghum, Rottboellia, Cyperus, Abutilon, Sida, Xanthium, Amaranthus, Chenopodium, Ipomoea, Chrysanthemum, Galium, Viola and Veronica.
As crops of useful plants in which the composition according to the invention can be used there come into consideration especially cereals, cotton, soybeans, sugar beet, sugar cane, plantation crops, rape, maize and rice. Crops are to be understood as including those which have been made tolerant to herbicides or classes of herbicides (e.g. ALS-, GS-, EPSPS- and HPPD-inhibitors) by means of conventional breeding or genetic engineering methods. An example of a crop that has been made tolerant by conventional breeding methods to, for example, imidazolinones such as imazamox is Clearfield® summer rape (canola). Examples of crops made tolerant to herbicides by genetic engineering methods are maize varieties resistant to, for example, glyphosate or glufosinate, which are commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® and LibertyLink®. Useful plants are to be understood as expressly including pest-resistant and/or fungus- resistant transgenic useful plants.
In the context of the present invention, pest-resistant transgenic crop plants are to be understood as being those which have been so transformed by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that they are capable of synthesising one or more selectively acting toxins, such as are known, for example, from toxin-producing bacteria, especially those of the genus Bacillus.
Toxins that can be expressed by such transgenic plants include, for example, insecticidal proteins, for example insecticidal proteins from Bacillus cereus or Bacillus popliae; or insecticidal proteins from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as δ-endotoxins, e.g. CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl) or Cryθc, or vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e.g. VIP1 , VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A; or insecticidal proteins of bacteria-colonising nematodes, for example Photorhabdus spp. or Xenorhabdus spp., such as Photorhabdus luminescens, Xenorhabdus nematophilus; toxins produced by animals, such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins and other insect-specific neurotoxins; toxins produced by fungi, such as Streptomycetes toxins; plant lectins, such as pea lectins, barley lectins or snowdrop lectins; agglutinins; proteinase inhibitors, such as trypsine inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin, papain inhibitors; ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP), such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luff in, saporin or bryodin; steroid metabolism enzymes, such as 3-hydroxysteroidoxidase, ecdysteroid-UDP-glycosyl-transf erase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdysone inhibitors, HMG-COA-reductase, ion channel blockers, such as blockers of sodium or calcium channels, juvenile hormone esterase, diuretic hormone receptors, stilbene synthase, bibenzyl synthase, chitinases and glucanases.
In the context of the present invention there are to be understood by δ-endotoxins, for example CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl) or Cryθc, or vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), for example VIP1, VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A, expressly also hybrid toxins, truncated toxins and modified toxins. Hybrid toxins are produced recombinantly by a new combination of different domains of those proteins (see, for example, WO 02/15701). An example of a truncated toxin is a truncated CrylA(b), which is expressed in Bt11 maize of Syngenta Seeds SAS, as described hereinbelow. In the case of modified toxins, one or more amino acids of the naturally occurring toxin is/are replaced. In such amino acid replacements, preferably non-naturally present protease recognition sequences are inserted into the toxin, such as, for example, in the case of CrylllA055, a cathepsin-D- recognition sequence is inserted into a CrylllA toxin (see WO 03/018810).
Examples of such toxins or transgenic plants capable of synthesising such toxins are disclosed, for example, in EP-A-0374753, WO 93/07278, WO 95/34656, EP-A-0427529, EP-A-451 878 and WO 03/052073.
The processes for the preparation of such transgenic plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above. Cryl-type deoxyribonucleic acids and their preparation are known, for example, from WO 95/34656, EP-A-0367474, EP-A-0401 979 and WO 90/13651.
The toxin contained in the transgenic plants provides the plants with tolerance to harmful insects. Such insects can occur in any taxonomic group of insects, but are especially commonly found in beetles (Coleoptera), two-winged insects (Diptera) and butterflies (Lepidoptera).
The following harmful insects from different taxonomic groups are especially common in maize crops: Ostrinia nubilalis, European corn borer Agrotis ipsilon, black cutworm Helicoverpa zea, corn earworm Spodoptera frugiperda, fall armyworm Diatraea grandiosella, southwestern corn borer Elasmopalpus lignosellus, lesser cornstalk borer Diatraea saccharalis, sugarcane borer Diabrotica virgifera virgifera, western corn rootworm Diabrotica longicornis barberi, northern corn rootworm Diabrotica undecimpunctata hόwardi, southern corn rootworm Melanotus spp., wireworms Cyclocephala borealis, northern masked chafer (white grub) Cyclocephala immaculate, southern masked chafer (white grub) Popillia japonica, Japanese beetle Chaetocnema pulicaria, corn flea beetle Sphenophorus maidis, maize billbug Rhopalosiphum maidis, corn leaf aphid Anuraphis maidiradicis, corn root aphid Blissus leucopterus leucopterus, chinch bug Melanoplus femurrubrum, red-legged grasshopper Melanoplus sanguinipes, migratory grasshopper Hylemya platura, seedcorn maggot Agromyza parvicornis, corn blotch leafminer Anaphothrips obscurus, grass thrips Solenopsis milesta, thief ant Tetranychus urticae, two-spotted spider mite
Transgenic plants containing one or more genes that code for an insecticidal resistance and express one or more toxins are known and some of them are commercially available. Examples of such plants are: YieldGard® (maize variety that expresses a CrylA(b) toxin); YieldGard Rootworm® (maize variety that expresses a CrylllB(bl) toxin); YieldGard Plus® (maize variety that expresses a CrylA(b) and a CrylllB(bl) toxin); Starlink® (maize variety that expresses a Cry9(c) toxin); Herculex I® (maize variety that expresses a CrylF(a2) toxin and the enzyme phosphinothricine N-acetyltransferase (PAT) to achieve tolerance to the herbicide glufosinate ammonium); NuCOTN 33B® (cotton variety that expresses a CrylA(c) toxin); Bollgard I® (cotton variety that expresses a CrylA(c) toxin); Bollgard II® (cotton variety that expresses a CrylA(c) and a CryllA(b) toxin); VIPCOT® (cotton variety that expresses a VIP toxin); NewLeaf® (potato variety that expresses a CrylllA toxin); NatureGard® and Protecta®.
Further examples of such transgenic crops are:
1. Bt11 Maize from Syngenta Seeds SAS, Chemin de I'Hobit 27, F-31 790 St. Sauveur, France, registration number C/FR/96/05/10. Genetically modified Zea mays which has been rendered resistant to attack by the European corn borer (Ostrinia nubilalis and Sesamia nonagrioides) by transgenic expression of a truncated CrylA(b) toxin. Bt11 maize also transgenically expresses the enzyme PAT to achieve tolerance to the herbicide glufosinate ammonium. 2. Bt176 Maize from Syngenta Seeds SAS, Chemin de I'Hobit 27, F-31 790 St. Sauveur, France, registration number C/FR 96/05/10. Genetically modified Zea mays which has been rendered resistant to attack by the European corn borer (Ostrinia nubilalis and Sesamia nonagrioides) by transgenic expression of a CrylA(b) toxin. Bt176 maize also transgenically expresses the enzyme PAT to achieve tolerance to the herbicide glufosinate ammonium.
3. MIR604 Maize from Syngenta Seeds SAS, Chemin de I'Hobit 27, F-31 790 St. Sauveur, France, registration number C/FR/96/05/10. Maize which has been rendered insect-resistant by transgenic expression of a modified CrylllA toxin. This toxin is Cry3A055 modified by insertion of a cathepsin-D-protease recognition sequence. The preparation of such transgenic maize plants is described in WO 03/018810.
4. MON 863 Maize from Monsanto Europe S.A. 270-272 Avenue de Tervuren, B-1150 Brussels, Belgium, registration number C/DE/02/9. MON 863 expresses a CrylllB(bl) toxin and has resistance to certain Coleoptera insects.
5. IPC 531 Cotton from Monsanto Europe S.A. 270-272 Avenue de Tervuren, B-1150 Brussels, Belgium, registration number C/ES/96/02.
6. 1507 Maize from Pioneer Overseas Corporation, Avenue Tedesco, 7 B-1160 Brussels, Belgium, registration number C/NL/00/10. Genetically modified maize for the expression of the protein Cry1 F for achieving resistance to certain Lepidoptera insects and of the PAT protein for achieving tolerance to the herbicide glufosinate ammonium.
7. NK603 MON 810 Maize from Monsanto Europe S.A. 270-272 Avenue de Tervuren, B-1150 Brussels, Belgium, registration number C/GB/02/M3/03. Consists of conventionally bred hybrid maize varieties by crossing the genetically modified varieties NK603 and MON 810. NK603 x MON 810 Maize transgenically expresses the protein CP4 EPSPS, obtained from Agrobacterium sp. strain CP4, which imparts tolerance to the herbicide Roundup® (contains glyphosate), and also a CrylA(b) toxin obtained from Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. kurstaki which brings about tolerance to certain Lepidoptera, including the European corn borer.
Transgenic crops of insect-resistant plants are also described in BATS (Zentrum fur Biosicherheit und Nachhaltigkeit, Zentrum BATS, Clarastrasse 13, 4058 Basel, Switzerland) Report 2003, (http://bats.ch). In the context of the present invention, fungus-resistant transgenic crop plants are to be understood as being those which have been so transformed by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that they are capable of synthesising antipathogenic substances having a selective action, such as, for example, the so-called "pathogenesis-related proteins" (PRPs, see e.g. EP-A-0 392225). Examples of such antipathogenic substances and transgenic plants capable of synthesising such antipathogenic substances are known, for example, from EP-A-0392225, WO 95/33818 and EP-A-0353 191. The methods of producing such transgenic plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above.
Antipathogenic substances which can be expressed by such transgenic plants include, for example, ion channel blockers, such as blockers for sodium and calcium channels, for example the viral KP1 , KP4 or KP6 toxins; stilbene synthases; bibenzyl synthases; chitinases; glucanases; the so-called "pathogenesis-related proteins" (PRPs; see e.g. EP-A-0392225); antipathogenic substances produced by microorganisms, for example peptide antibiotics or heterocyclic antibiotics (see e.g. WO 95/33818) or protein or polypeptide factors involved in plant pathogen defence (so-called "plant disease resistance genes", as described in WO 03/000906).
In the context of the present invention, pest-resistant and/or fungus-resistant transgenic useful plants include expressly those useful plants which, in addition to pest-resistance and/or fungus-resistance, also possess herbicide tolerance. Of the group of herbicide- tolerant useful plants, preference is given according to the invention to those having tolerance to glyphosate, glufosinate ammonium, ALS (acetolactate synthase) inhibitors, e.g. sulfonylureas, for example primisulfuron, prosulfuron and trifloxysulfuron, or bromoxynil, such as Bt11 maize or Herculex I® maize.
Areas of cultivation are areas of land on which the crop plants are already growing and also areas of land on which it is intended to grow those crop plants.
The following Examples further illustrate, but do not limit, the invention. Preparation Examples:
Example P1 : Preparation of 1 -oxy-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester: 197 g (2.1 mol) of hydrogen peroxide in the form of the urea adduct are stirred into a solution of 132 g (0.6 mol) of 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester in 1000 ml of 1 ,2- dichloroethane. 346 g (1.65 mol) of trifluoroacetic anhydride are then added over 2.5 hours at a temperature of -10°C, with cooling (CO2/acetone bath). The reaction mixture is then stirred for a further 2 hours at a temperature of 0°C and then for 12 hours at ambient temperature. The reaction mixture is then poured into ice-water and adjusted to pH 6-7 with 30 % sodium hydroxide solution. The mixture is extracted several times with 1 ,2-dichloro- ethane, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated to dryness by evaporation. The residue is chromatographed on silica gel (eluant: ethyl acetate / hexane 1 :4). 98.4 g of 1-oxy-5- trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (m.p. 64.5 to 65°C) are obtained.
Example P2: Preparation of 6-hvdroxy-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester:
450 ml of trifluoroacetic anhydride are added dropwise to a mixture of 77.6 g (0.33 mol) of 1-oxy-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester in 900 ml of dimethylformamide at a temperature of 0°C over 3.5 hours. The mixture is then heated to a temperature of from 45 to 50°C and is stirred for a further 2.5 hours. The reaction mixture is then concentrated under reduced pressure (2.5 kPa). The still oily residue is poured into ice-water and adjusted to pH 5.5 with 30 % sodium hydroxide solution. The crystallised product which precipitates out is filtered off, washed neutral with water and dried in a vacuum cabinet at a temperature of 80°C. 61.6 g (79.4 %) of 6-hydroxy-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (m.p. 141-141.5°C) are obtained.
Example P3: Preparation of 6-chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester: 16.5 g (70 mmol) of 6-hydroxy-5-trif luoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester in 20 ml of phenyl dichlorophosphate are heated in a small pressure reactor for 30 minutes at a temperature of 170°C. The cooled reaction mixture is taken up in ethyl acetate, washed once with cold sodium chloride solution, dried over sodium sulfate and then concentrated. To remove phosphate-containing constituents, the residue that remains behind is filtered over a silica gel column using a mixture of ethyl acetate / hexane 1 :4 and is then concentrated to dryness by evaporation. 16.2 g (91.3 %) of 6-chloro-5-trif luoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are obtained in the form of an oil; 1H NMR (CDCI3): 8.17, m, 2H; 4.52, q, 2H; 1.44, t, 3H.
Example P4: Preparation of 6-(morpholin-4-yl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester:
6.45 g (25 mmol) of 6-chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are heated at a temperature of 110°C for 1 hour in the presence of 5.5 g (63 mmol) of morpho- line and a catalytic amount of 4-N,N-dimethylaminopyridine in 50 ml of N-methylpyrrolidone. The reaction mixture is then adjusted to pH 4 with dilute hydrochloric acid, extracted with ethyl acetate, dried over magnesium sulfate and then concentrated. In order to remove polar subsidiary products, the residue is filtered through a small amount of silica gel and then concentrated to dryness by evaporation, yielding 7.08 g of 6-(morpholin-4-yl)-5-trifluoro- methyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester in the form of an oil; H NMR (CDCI3): 7.97, d, 1H; 7.68, d, 1H; 4.42, q, 2H; 3.83, m, 4H; 3.40, m, 4H; 1.42, t, 3H.
Example P5: Preparation of 6-(morpholin-4-yl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid: 7 g (23 mmol) of 6-(morpholin-4-yl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are added to a mixture of 30 ml of dioxane and 25 ml of water in the presence of 1.55 g of potassium hydroxide and the reaction mixture is stirred at ambient temperature for 30 minutes. The reaction mixture is then acidified to pH 3 and extracted with ethyl acetate, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated slightly. Addition of hexane causes 6-(morpholin- 4-yl)-5-trif luoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid to precipitate out: m.p.: 116-117°C; yield 93.2 %.
Example P6: Preparation of 6-(morpholin-4-yl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid chloride:
0.83 g (3 mmol) of 6-(morpholin-4-yl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid and 0.46 g
(3.6 mmol) of oxalyl chloride in 10 ml of dichloromethane are heated at boiling temperature for 15 minutes in the presence of a drop of dimethylformamide. The clear, yellowish solution is then concentrated by evaporation, yielding 6-(morpholin-4-yl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2- carboxylic acid chloride in the form of a crystalline product; m.p. 72-73°C. Example P7: Preparation of 6-(acetyl-methyl-amino)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester:
At a temperature of 0°C, with cooling, a solution of 1.46 g (11.5 mmol) of oxalyl chloride in 5 ml of dichloromethane is added dropwise to a solution of 0.84 g (11.5 mmol) of N-methyl- acetamide and 2.45 g (22.9 mmol) of lutidine in 40 ml of dichloromethane. After 20 minutes' stirring, 2.45 g (10.4 mmol) of 1-oxy-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester dissolved in 5 ml of dichloromethane are added. The reaction mixture is allowed to rise to ambient temperature and then heated at boiling temperature for 1 hour. The reaction mixture is then extracted with water against dichloromethane, dried over MgSO4 and then concentrated by evaporation. The resulting residue is purified by column chromatography (eluant: ethyl acetate / hexane 3:7), 6-(acetyl-methyl-amino)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester being isolated as main component; m.p. 145-145.5°C.
Example P8: Preparation of 6-(H .31dioxolan-2-ylmethoxy)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2- carboxylic acid ethyl ester:
1.88 g (8 mmol) of 6-hydroxy-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester and 1.47 g (8 mmol) of 2-bromomethyl-1 ,3-dioxolane in 30 ml of acetonitrile are heated at reflux temperature in the presence of 1.22 g (8.8 mmol) of potassium carbonate and catalytic amounts of potassium iodide and 18-crown-6 for 6 hours. The reaction mixture is then extracted with ethyl acetate against water and dilute acid at pH 3, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated by evaporation. After chromatographic separation of the residue (eluant: ethyl acetate / hexane 15:85), 6-([1,3]dioxolan-2-ylmethoxy)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2- carboxylic acid ethyl ester is obtained in the form of an oil; 1H NMR (CDCI3): 8.00, d, 1 H; 7.76, d, 1 H; 1.40, t, 1 H; 4.61 , d, 2H; 4.42, q, 2H; 4.09, m, 2H; 3.93, m, 2H; 1.42, t, 3H.
Example P9: Preparation of 6-(tetrahvdro-furan-3-yloxy)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2- carboxylic acid ethyl ester:
2.35 g (10 mmol) of 6-hydroxy-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester dissolved in 30 ml of dimethoxyethane are treated dropwise in the presence of 3.93 g (15 mmol) of triphenylphosphine with a solution of 2.53 g (14.5 mmol) of azodicarboxylic acid diethyl ester (DEAD), the temperature being maintained at a maximum of 35°C by means of an ice bath. After one hour's stirring at ambient temperature, the reaction mixture is concentrated by evaporation and the reaction product that remains behind is purified using a short silica gel column (eluant: ethyl acetate / hexane 1 :4). 2.85 g (93.4 %) of 6-(tetrahydrofuran- 3-yloxy)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are obtained (m.p.: 45- 45.5°C).
Example P10: 6-Methyl-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridinecarboxylic acid ethyl ester: 6.9 g (6 mmol) of tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)paliadium and 8.3 g (66 mmol) of 2,4,6-tri- methyl-cyclotriboroxane are added to a solution of 15.2 g (60 mmol) of 6-chloro-5-trifluoro- methyl-pyridinecarboxylic acid ethyl ester and 33.1 g (0.24 mol) of potassium carbonate in 150 ml of dioxane and the mixture is heated for 2.5 hours at reflux temperature. The end point of the reaction is determined by thin-layer chromatography. The reaction mixture is poured into ice-water and is adjusted to pH 5 with concentrated hydrochloric acid. To separate off solid constituents, a filtration aid (e.g. Hyflo®) is added and filtered off and the product is extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extract, dried over sodium sulfate, is concentrated to dryness by evaporation and purified by chromatography on silica gel (eluant: ethyl acetate / hexane 7.5:92.5). 11.28 g (87.8 %) of 6-methyl-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine- carboxylic acid ethyl ester are obtained in the form of an oil; 1H NMR (CDCI3): 8.05, "s", 2H; 4.48, q, 2H; 2.31 , 2, 3H; 1.42, t, 3H.
Example P11 : 6-Bromomethyl-5-trif luoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester: 1 g (4.3 mmol) of 6-methyl-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester and 0.92 g of N-bromo-succinimide are dissolved in 20 ml of carbon tetrachloride. A catalytic amount of aza.aza-diisobutyronitrile is added and the mixture is heated at reflux temperature using a light source (200 Watt). The reaction product is filtered off and purified using an HPLC technique (eluant: ethyl acetate/hexane 1 :4). 6-Bromomethyl-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2- carboxylic acid ethyl ester is so obtained; 1H NMR (CDCI3): 6.14, "s", 2H; 4.78, s, 2H; 4.49, q, 2H; 1.45, t, 3H.
Example P12: 6-(2-Methoxy-ethoxymethyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid: 0.6 g (2 mmol) of 6-bromomethyl-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester, dissolved in 3 ml of tetrahydrofuran, is introduced into a solution of 0.25 g (5.8 mmol) of sodium hydride (55 % dispersion in oil) in 10 ml of dry tetrahydrofuran. The mixture is stirred for 2 hours at ambient temperature. The end point of the reaction is determined by means of thin-layer chromatography. Water is added to the reaction mixture. After hydrolysis of the ester group is complete (again demonstrated by means of thin-layer chromatography), the organic constituents of the reaction mixture are extracted with diethyl ether and discarded. The aqueous phase is adjusted to pH 2 with hydrochloric acid and extraction with ethyl acetate is carried out; the organic phase is dried over sodium sulfate and then concentrated to dryness by evaporation. 6-(2-Methoxy-ethoxymethyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2- carboxylic acid is so obtained; 1H NMR (CDCI3): 8.26, d, 1H; 8.17, d, 1H; 7.3, b, OH; 4.96, s, 2H; 3.91 , m, 2H; 3.71, m, 2H; 3.48, s, 3H.
Example P13: 4-(6-Diethylamino-5-trif luoromethyl-pyridine-2-carbonv0-2-methyl-2,4-dihydro- pyrazol-3-one:
0.28 g (1 mmol) of 6-diethylamino-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid choride, freshly prepared with oxalyl chloride, is added to a solution of 0.135 g (1 mmol) of the hydrochloride of 2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-ol and 0.35 g of triethylamine (3.5 mmol) in 15 ml of acetonitrile. The mixture is stirred at ambient temperature for half an hour. 2 drops of acetone cyanohydrin are added and the mixture is stirred for 16 hours. The reaction mixture is taken up in ethyl acetate and washed with dilute hydrochloric acid at pH 3. The volume of the organic phase is concentrated and chromatographed on silica gel (eluant: ethyl acetate / methanol / triethylamine 85:10:5). In order to free the end product, the resulting triethylammonium salt of 4-(6-diethylamino-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carbonyl)-2-methyl-2,4-dihydro-pyrazol-3- one (M+ = HN+Et3) is taken up in 20 ml of ethyl acetate, washed again with dilute hydrochloric acid at pH 3 and dried over sodium sulfate. The volume of the organic phase is concentrated again. By addition of n-hexane, 4-(6-diethylamino-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2- carbonyl)-2-methyl-2,4-dihydro-pyrazol-3-one is obtained in the form of a crystalline solid (m.p. 70-70.5°C).
Example P14: 5-Trifluoromethyl-6-vinyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester: 3 g (11.8 mmol) of chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are dissolved in degassed dioxane, and 4.13 g (13.02 mmol) of tributylvinyltin are added. After the addition of 273 mg (0.236 mmol) of Pd(Ph3P) , the reaction mixture is stirred for 20 hours at 95°C. The reaction mixture is concentrated and is chromatographed on silica gel (eluant: ethyl acetate / isohexane 1 :5). 2 g of 5-trifluoromethyl-6-vinyl-pyridine-2-carboxy!ic acid ethyl ester are obtained. 1H NMR (CDCI3): 8.07(d), J=8.3Hz,1H; 8.034(d), J=8.3Hz, 1H; 7.06- 7.18(m), Jab=16.6Hz, Jac=10.5Hz, 1Ha; 6.77(dd), Jba=16.6 Hz, Jbc=2Hz, 1 Hb; 5.74(dd), Jca=10.5 Hz, Jcb= 2Hz, 1 Hc; 4.487(q), 2H; 1.455(t), 3H.
Example P15: 6-(1-Ethoxy-vinyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester: 1.6 g (6.31 mmol) of chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are dissolved in 32 ml of degassed dioxane, and 2.5 g (6.92 mmol) of 1-ethoxy-1 -tributylvinyltin are added. After the addition of 146 mg (0.126 mmol) of Pd(Ph3P)4, the reaction mixture is stirred for 20 hours at 95°C. The reaction mixture is concentrated and is chromatographed on silica gel (eluant: ethyl acetate / isohexane 1 :5). 0.9 g of 6-(1-ethoxy-vinyl)-5-trifluoro- methyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are obtained. 1H NMR (CDCI3): 8.148(s), 2H, 4.732(d), Jab=3Hz, 1 Ha; 4.509(d), Jba= 3Hz, 1Hb; 4.497(q), CH2O (ester); 2H, 3.952(q), CH2O (ether), 2H, 1.436(t), CH3 (ester), 3H; 1.376(t), CH3 (ether), 3H.
By that means it is possible, for example, also for the compounds of formula I listed in the following Table to be prepared, those compounds that are defined as an oil, resin, wax or (amorphous) solid at least having been characterised in pure form by means of 1H NMR (nuclear resonance spectroscopy) and/or MS (mass spectrometry).
In general, substituents Ri are bonded to the pyridyl ring by way of the free valence at the atom on the left-hand side of the substituent R^ as in the case, for example, of compound 1.001. In that compound, the substituent R1 = OCH2OCH3 is bonded to the pyridyl ring by way of the free valence of the oxygen atom on the left-hand side of the substituent. In individual cases, the linking atom is, in addition, marked by means of an apostrophe, as in the case, for example, of compound no. 1.142.
In the case of cyclic substituents R^ that are bonded directly to the pyridyl ring, the ring atom of the cyclic substituent Ri linked to the pyridyl is given special emphasis by means of an
apostrophe,
Figure imgf000078_0001
where the linkage site is located at the nitrogen atom denoted by 'N.
Table 1 : Compounds of formula IA
Figure imgf000078_0002
Ex. No. Rso Rβi Ri R2 Physical properties 1.001 CH2CH3 H OCH2OCH3 CF3 1.002 CH2CH3 H OCH2OCH2CH3 CF3 1.003 CH2CH3 H OCH2CH2OCH3 CF3 m.p. g3-94°C
Figure imgf000079_0001
Figure imgf000080_0001
Figure imgf000081_0001
Ex. No. R80 Rsι i R2 Physical properties
Figure imgf000082_0001
1.077 CH3 H CF3 m.p.: 128-129°C
Figure imgf000082_0002
Figure imgf000082_0003
1.080 CH2CH3 CH3 / \ CF3 'N O \_V 1.081 CH3 H CF3 m.p.: 165-166°C
Figure imgf000082_0004
Figure imgf000082_0005
1.083 CH2CH3 H .. OF, CF3 m.p. 129-130°C
Figure imgf000082_0006
Ex. No. Rso Rsι Ri 2 Physical properties
Figure imgf000083_0001
1.090 CH3 H N(CH3)C(O)H CF3 1.091 CH3 H N(CH3)C(O)CH3 CF3 m.p. 138-139°C 1.092 CH2CH3 H N(CH3)C(O)CH2CH3 CF3 1.093 CH2CH3 H N(CH3)C(O)-phenyl CF3 1.094 CH3 H N(CH3)C(O)-benzyl CF3 1.095 CH3 H N(CH2CH3)C(O)CH3 CF3 1.096 CH3 H N(CH3)2 CF3 m.p.: 103-104°C 1.097 CH3 H N(CH2CH3)2 CF3 m.p.: 70-71 °C, [P13] 1.098 CH3 H N(CH3)C(O)-phenyl CF3 amorphous crystals 1.099 CH3 CH3 N(CH3)C(O)-benzyl CF3 m.p.: 202-204°C 1.100 CH3 H N(CH3)C(O)CH2CH3 CF3 m.p.:134-135°C 1.101 CH3 H CH2OH CF3 1.102 CH3 H CH2CI CF3 1.103 CH3 H CH2Br CF3 1.104 CH3 H CH2OSO2CH3 CF3 1.105 CH3 H CH2OC(O)CH3 CF3 Ex. No. Rso βi i R2 Physical properties 1.106 CH3 H CH2OC(O)C(CH3)3 CF3 1.107 CH3 H CH2OC(O)-phenyl CF3 1.108 CH3 H CH2OC(O)OCH2CH3 CF3 1.109 CH3 H CH2OCH3 CF3 1.110 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH0) CF3 1.112 CH3 H CH2CH2OCH3 CF3 1.113 CH3 H CH2CH2OCH2CH3 CF3 1.114 CH3 H CH2CH2CH2OCH3 CF3 1.115 CH3 H CH(CH3)CH2OCH3 CF3 1.116 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH=CH2 CF3 1.117 CH3 H CH2OCH2C≡CH CF3 1.118 CH3 H CH2θCH2C≡CCH3 CF3 1.119 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2C≡CH CF3 1.120 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2C≡CCH3 CF3 1.121 CH3 H CH2O-benzyl CF3 1.122 CH3 H CH2OCH2CF3 CF3 1.123 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2F CF3 1.124 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2CI CF3 1.125 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2Br CF3 1.126 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2C≡N CF3 1.127 CH3 H CH2OCH2C≡N CF3 1.128 CH3 H CH2OCH2OCH3 CF3 1.129 CH3 H CH2OCH2OCH2CH3 CF3 1.130 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2OH CF3 1.131 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2OCH3 CF3 resin 1.132 CH3 H CH2θCH2CH2OCH2CH3 CF3 1.133 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2CH2θCH3 CF3 1.134 CH3 H CH2OCH(CH3)CH2OCH3 CF3 1.135 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2OCH2CH=CH2 CF3 1.136 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2OCH2C≡CH CF3 1.137 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2O-benzyl CF3 1.138 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2ON=C(CH3)2 CF3 Ex. No. Rso R8ι Ri R2 Physical properties 1.139 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH2OCH2CH2OCH3 CF3 1.140 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH(OCH3)2 CF3 1.141 CH3 H CH2OCH2CH(OCH2CH3)2 CF3
Figure imgf000086_0001
Figure imgf000087_0001
Ex. No. R 80 *81 Ri Physical properties
Figure imgf000088_0001
1.205 CH3 H CF3 solid
1.206 CH3 H CF3 solid
Figure imgf000088_0002
1.207 CH3 H phenyl CF3 1.208 CH3 H C(O)CH3 CF3 1.209 CH3 H C(O)CH2OCH3 CF3 1.210 CH3 H C(O)CH2OCH2CH2OCH3 CF3 1.211 CH3 H C(O)CH2N(SO2CH3)CH3 CF3 1.212 CH3 H OCH2CH3 CF3 solid 1.213 CH2CH3 H OCH2CH3 CF3 m.p. 123-124°C 1.214 CH3 H CH3 CF3 m.p. 125-126°C 1.215 CH2CH3 H CH3 CF3 m.p. 92-93°C 1.216 CH3 H OCH2CH(OCH3)2 CF3 solid 1.217 CH3 H CF3 solid
Figure imgf000088_0003
Figure imgf000088_0004
1.219 CH2CH3 H CF3
Figure imgf000088_0005
Ex. No. ^80 Ri 81 Ri Physical properties 1.221 CH2CH3 H CF3 c7^ V°
Figure imgf000089_0001
1.228 CH3 H 4-CF3-phenyl CF3 1.229 CH3 H 4-MeO-phenyl CF3 1.230 CH3 H C(OCH2CH2CH2CH3)=CH2 CF3 1.232 CH3 H CH2CH2OCH2CH2CH2CH3 CF3 1.233 CH3 H CH2O-phenyl CF3 1.234 CH3 H CH2NHSO2-phenyl CF3 1.235 CH3 H CH2N(SO2CH3)-cyclopropyl CF3 1.237 CH3 H CH2N(SO2CH2CH3)-phenyl CF3 1.238 CH3 H CH2NHC(O)-c rclopropyl CF3 Ex. No. R 80 R; 81 Ri Physical properties 1.239 CH3 H CF3 isomer A (cis or trans), crystalline solid
1.240 CH, H CF3 isomer B (cis or trans), crystalline solid
Figure imgf000090_0001
Table Z1 : Intermediates of formula II
Figure imgf000090_0002
Ex. No. i Physical properties Z1.001 OH OCH2OCH3 CF3 Z1.002 OH OCH2OCH2CH3 CF3 Z1.003 OH OCH2CH2OCH3 CF3 m.p.: 66-67°C Z1.004 OH OCH2CH2OCH2CH3 CF3 Z1.005 OH OCH2CH2CH2OCH3 CF3 Z1.006 OH OCH(CH3)CH2OCH3 CF3 Z1.007 OH OCH2CH2OCH2CH=CH2 CF3 Z1.008 OH OCH2CH2OCH2C≡CH CF3 Z1.009 OH OCH2CH2O-benzyl CF3 Z1.010 OH OCH2CH2ON=C(CH3)2 CF3 m.p.: 106-107°C Z1.011 OH OCH2CH2OCH2CH2OCH3 CF3 Z1.012 OH OCH2CH(OCH3)2 CF3 m.p.: 53-54°C Z1.013 OH OCH2CH(OCH2CH3)2 CF3 Z1.014 OH CF3 amorphous
Figure imgf000090_0003
Ex. No. Y Ri R2 Physical properties
Figure imgf000091_0001
Z1.021 OH °- CF3 m.p.: 124-125°(
Z1.022 OH CF3 waxy Ό^ °
Z1.023 OH O-benzyl CF3 m.p.: 96-97°C
Z1.024 OH OCH2CH2SCH3 CF3
Z1.025 OH OCH2CH2SCH2CH3 CF3
Z1.026 OH OCH2CH2S(O)2CH3 CF3
Z1.027 OH OCH2CH2S(O)2CH2CH3 CF3
Z1.028 OH SCH2CH2OCH3 CF3
Z1.029 OH SCH2CH2OCH2CH3 CF3
Z1.030 OH OCH2CH2OC(O)CH3 CF3
Figure imgf000092_0001
Ex. No. Ri Physical properties
Z1.064 OH NHCH2CH2OH CF3
Z1.065 OEt NHCH2CH2OCH3 CF3 oil
Z1.066 OH NHCH(CH3)CH3OCH3 CF3
Z1.067 OH NHCH2CH(OCH3)2 CF3
Z1.068 OH NHCH2CH(OCH2CH3)2 CF3
Figure imgf000093_0001
Z1.070 OH NHCH2C(O)OCH3 CF3
Z1.071 OH NHCH(CH3)C(O)OCH3 CF3
Z1.072 OH NHCH2C(O)OCH2CH3 CF3
Z1.073 OH NHCH(CH3)C(O)OCH2CH3 CF3
Z1.074 OH CF3 m.p.: 115-116°C, [P5]
Figure imgf000093_0002
Z1.075 OH CH CF3 / N O \ /
Z1.076 OH CF3 m.p.: 127-128°C
Figure imgf000093_0003
Figure imgf000093_0004
Ex. No. Ri Physical properties
Figure imgf000094_0001
Z1.080 OH CF3 m.p.: 103-104°C
Figure imgf000094_0002
Figure imgf000094_0003
Z1.082 OH CF3 amorphous
Figure imgf000094_0004
Figure imgf000094_0005
Z1.086 OH N(CH3)C(O)H CF3
Z1.087 OH N(CH3)C(O)CH3 CF3 m.p.: 164-165°C
Z1.088 OH N(CH3)C(O)CH2CH3 CF3 m.p.: 76-77°C
Z1.089 OH N(CH3)C(O)-phenyl CF3 m.p.: 137-138°C
Z1.090 OH N(CH3)C(O)-benzyl CF3 m.p.: 154-156°C
Z1.091 OH N(CH2CH3)C(O)CH3 CF3
Z1.092 OH OH CF3 m.p.: 220°C
Z1.093 OH Cl CF3 m.p.: 166-167°C
Z1.094 OH OCH3 CF3 m.p.: 139-140°C
Z1.095 OH OCH2CH3 CF3 m.p.: 112-114°C
Z1.096 OH OCH2CF3 m.p.: 133-134°C
Figure imgf000094_0006
Ex. No. Y Ri R2 Physical properties
Z1.097 OEt OH CF3 m.p.: 141-142°C, [P2]
Z1.098 OEt SCH3 CF3 oil
Z1.099 OEt OCH3 CF3 m.p.: 71-73°C
Z1.100 OEt OCH2CF3 CF3 oil
Z1.101 OEt Cl CF3 oil, [P3]
Z1.102 OEt CH3 CF3 oil, [P10]
Z1.103 OEt CH2Br CF3 oil, [P11]
Z1.104 OEt CHBr2 CF3
Z1.105 OEt C(=O)H CF3
Z1.106 OH CH2OH CF3
Z1.107 OEt CH2CI CF3
Z1.108 OEt CH2OSO2CH3 CF3
Z1.109 OH CH2OC(O)CH3 CF3
Z1.110 OH CH2OC(O)C(CH3)3 CF3
Z1.111 OH CH2OC(O)-phenyl CF3
Z1.112 OH CH2OC(O)OCH2CH3 CF3
Z1.113 OH CH2OCH3 CF3
Z1.114 OH CH2OCH2CH3 CF3
Z1.115 OH CH2CH2OCH3 CF3
Z1.116 OH CH2CH2OCH2CH3 CF3
Z1.117 OH CH2CH2CH2OCH3 CF3
Z1.118 OH CH(CH3)CH2OCH3 CF3
Z1.119 OH CH2OCH2CH=CH2 CF3
Z1.120 OH CH2OCH2C≡CH CF3
Z1.121 OH CH2OCH2C≡CCH3 CF3
Z1.122 OH CH2OCH2CH2C≡CH CF3
Z1.123 OH CH2OCH2CH2C=CCH3 CF3
Z1.124 OH CH2O-benzyl CF3
Z1.125 OH CH2OCH2CF3 CF3
Z1.126 OH CH2OCH2CH2F CF3
Z1.127 OH CH2OCH2CH2CI CF3
Z1.128 OH CH2OCH2CH2Br CF3
Z1.129 OH CH2OCH2CH2C≡N CF3 Ex. No. Ri Physical properties
Z1.130 OH CH2OCH2C≡N CF3
Z1.131 OH CH2OCH2OCH3 CF3
Z1.132 OH CH2OCH2OCH2CH3 CF3
Z1.133 OH CH2OCH2CH2OH CF3
Z1.134 OH CH2OCH2CH2OCH3 CF3 waxy crystals, [P12]
Z1.135 OH CH2OCH2CH2OCH2CH3 CF3
Z1.136 OH CH2OCH2CH2CH2θCH3 CF3
Z1.137 OH CH2OCH(CH3)CH2OCH3 CF3
Figure imgf000096_0001
Z1.139 OH CH2θCH2CH2OCH2C≡CH CF3
Z1.140 OH CH2θCH2CH2O-benzyl CF3
Z1.141 OH CH2OCH2CH2ON=C(CH3)2 CF3
Z1.142 OH CH2OCH2CH2OCH2CH2OCH3 CF3
Z1.143 OH CH2OCH2CH(OCH3)2 CF3
Z1.144 OH CH2OCH2CH(OCH2CH3)2 CF3
Figure imgf000096_0002
Ex. No. Y Rj Rg Physical properties
Figure imgf000097_0001
Z1.155 OH CH2OCH2CH2SCH3 CF3 Z1.156 OH CH2OCH2CH2SCH2CH3 CF3 Z1.157 OH CH2OCH2CH2S(O)2CH3 CF3 Z1.158 OH CH2OCH2CH2S(O)2CH2CH3 CF3 Z1.159 OH CH2SCH2CH2OCH3 CF3 Z1.160 OH CH2SCH2CH2OCH2CH3 CF3 Z1.161 OH CH2OCH2CH2OC(O)CH3 CF3 Z1.162 OH CH2OCH2CH2OC(O)-phenyl CF3 Z1.163 OH CH2OCH2CH2OC(O)OCH2CH3 CF3 Z1.164 OH CH2θCH2CH2OC(O)NHCH2CH3 CF3 Z1.165 OH CH2OCH2CH2NH2 CF3 Z1.166 OH CH2OCH2CH2NHC(O)CH3 CF3 Z1.167 OH CH2OCH2CH2NHC(O)CH2CH3 CF3 Z1.168 OH CH2OCH2CH2NHC(O)CH(CH3)2 CF3 Z1.169 OH CH2OCH2CH2NHC(O)-cyclopropyl CF3 Z1.170 OH CH2OCH2CH2NHC(O)C(CH3)3 CF3
Figure imgf000098_0001
Figure imgf000099_0001
Ex. No. Ri Physical properties
Z1.220 OH CH3 C≡N m.p. 157-158°C Z1.221 OH CF3 Cl m.p. 127-129°C
Figure imgf000100_0001
Z1.223 OEt CF3 oil, [P4]
Z1.224 Cl CF3 m.p. 72-73°C, [P6]
Figure imgf000100_0002
Z1.225 OEt N(CH3)C(O)CH3 CF3 m.p. 145-145.5°C, [P7]
Figure imgf000100_0003
Z1.229 OH CF3 amorphous solid
Figure imgf000100_0004
Figure imgf000100_0005
Z1.232 OH CF3 solid
Figure imgf000100_0006
Ex. No. Y Ri R2 Physical properties
Z1.233 OH CF3 amorphous solid
Figure imgf000101_0001
Figure imgf000101_0002
Z1.235 OEt CF3 oil, isomer I
Figure imgf000101_0003
CF3 oil, isomer II
Figure imgf000101_0004
Z1.237 OEt CH=CH2 CF3 oil
Z1.238 OEt C(OCH2CH3)=CH2 CF3 oil
Z1.239 OEt C(OCH2CH2CH2CH3)=CH2 CF3
Z1.240 OEt CH=CHOCH2CH3 CF3
Z1.241 OEt CH=CHOCH2CH2CH2CH3 CF3
Z1.242 OEt C(O)CH2Br CF3 oil
Z1.243 OEt C(O)CH2OH CF3 oil
Z1.245 OH CH2CH2OCH2CH2CH CH3 CF3
Z1.246 OH CH2O-phenyl CF3
Z1.247 OH CH2NHSO2-phenyl CF3
Z1.248 OH CH2N(SO2CH3)-cyclopropyl CF3
Z1.249 OH CH2N(SO2CH2CH3)-phenyl CF3
Z1.250 OH CH2NHC(O)-cyclopropyl CF3
Z1.251 OH CH2NHC(O)-phenyl CF3 Biological Examples
Example B1 : Herbicidal action prior to emergence of the plants (pre-emergence action) Monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous test plants are sown in standard soil in pots or seed trays. Immediately after sowing, the test compounds, in the form of an aqueous suspension (prepared from a wettable powder (Example F3, b) according to WO 97/34485) or in the form of an emulsion (prepared from an emulsifiable concentrate (Example F1 , c) according to WO 97/34485), are applied by spraying in a concentration of 250 g/ha. The test plants are then grown in a greenhouse under optimum conditions. After a test duration of 4 weeks, the test is evaluated in accordance with a scale of eleven ratings (10 = total damage, 0 = no action). Ratings of from 10 to 7 (especially from 10 to 8) indicate very good to good herbicidal action.
Table B1 : Pre-emergence action:
Ex. No. g/ha Panicum Digitaria Echinochloa Amaranthus Chenopodium Stellaria 1.075 250 9 9 7 9 9 9 1.081 250 10 10 7 0 8 8
Example B2: Post-emergence herbicidal action
Monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous test plants are cultivated in a greenhouse in standard soil in plastic pots and, at the 4- to 6-leaf stage, are sprayed with an aqueous suspension of the test compounds of formula I prepared from a 25 % wettable powder (Example F3, b) according to WO 97/34485) or with an emulsion of the test compounds of formula I prepared from a 25 % emulsifiable concentrate (Example F1 , c) according to WO 97/34485), corresponding to concentrations of 125 and 250 g of active ingredient per hectare (500 litres of water per ha). The test plants are then grown on in the greenhouse under optimum conditions. After a test duration of about 18 days, the test is evaluated in accordance with a scale of eleven ratings (10 = total damage, 0 = no action). Ratings of from 10 to 7 (especially from 10 to 8) indicate very good to good herbicidal action. The compounds of formula I generally exhibit a strong herbicidal action in this test. Table B2: Post-emergence action Ex. No. g/ha Panicum Echino- Euphorbia Xanthium Amaranthus Cheno- Steilaria chloa podium 1.003 250 9 9 6 8 8 10 8 1.021 250 8 8 9 4 7 7 7 1.073 250 9 9 9 4 9 8 7 1.075 250 7 7 5 7 8 10 9 1.077 250 7 8 7 5 5 10 7 1.081 250 8 3 8 7 7 10 9 1.100 250 8 6 7 7 8 9 8
In a different test arrangement, Examples according to Table B3 on selected test plants likewise exhibit good to very good post-emergence action.
Table B3: Post-emergence action
Ex. No. g/ha Digitaria Amaranthus Solanum Nasturtium Steilaria 1.096 250 4 8 8 9 8 1.097 250 4 9 9 9 9 1.131 250 8 5 10 6 7 1.194 250 6 8 8 10 8 1.205 250 8 5 9 10 5 1.215 250 3 6 9 10 8

Claims

What is claimed is:
1. A compound of formula
Figure imgf000104_0001
wherein
Ri is -Lιo-R , -L11-X1-R51 -NRβR7, -X2-R8 or -X3-L-|-Rg;
L2, U, L6 and L8 are each independently of the others CrC4alkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by C|-C4alkyl, halogen or by Cι-C4alkoxy and to which Cι-C alkylene group there may additionally be spirocyclically bound a C2-C5alkylene group, and wherein that C2-C5alkylene group may in turn be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and/or substituted by CrC4alkyl or by d-C4alkoxy; L3, l_5, L7 and L9 are each independently of the others d-C alkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC alkyl, halogen or by CrC4alkoxy; R2 is halogen, Cι-C4haloalkyl, cyano, CrC3haloalkoxy, CrC alkylthio, CrC^lkylsulfinyl, C C4alkylsulfonyl, C C4haloalkylthio, C C4haloalkylsulfinyl or d-Cihaloalkylsulfonyl; L10 is a direct bond or a CrC6alkylene, C2-C6alkenylene or C2-C6alkynylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC6alkyl, halogen, hydroxy, C C6alkoxy, C3-C6cycloalkyloxy, CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkoxy, Ci-Cβalkoxy-C Cealkoxy-C Cealkoxy or by C1-C2alkylsulfonyloxy;
R4 is halogen, cyano, rhodano, Cι-C6alkoxycarbonyl, C3-C6alkenyloxycarbonyl, C3-C6alkynyl- oxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, C(O)NR25aR26a, formyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, Cι-C6haloalkyl- carbonyl, d-C^lkoxy-CrC^lkylcarbonyl, d-C^lkoxy-CrC^lkoxy-Ci-C^lkylcarbonyl, N- (Cι-C4alkyl)-CrC4alkylsulfonylamino-CrC4alkylcarbonyl, CrC6haloalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, Cι-C6alkylsulfonyloxy or phenylsulfonyloxy, wherein the phenyl groups may be substituted by one or more CrC6alkyl, Cι-C6- haloalkyl, d-Cβalkoxy, CrC6haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or nitro groups; or R4 is a three- to ten-membered, monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic, saturated or partially saturated and which may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and wherein the ring system may contain not more than 2 oxygen atoms and not more than two sulfur atoms, and each ring system may itself be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, C C4alkoxy- d-C2alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, d-C6alkoxy, hydroxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, mercapto, d-C6alkylthio, d-Cehaloalkylthio, C3-C6alkenylthio, C3-C6haloalkenylthio, C3-C6alkynylthio, C2-C5alkoxy- alkylthio, C3-C5acetylalkylthio, C3-C6alkoxycarbonylalkylthio, C2-C4cyanoalkylthio, d-C6alkyl- sulfinyl, CrC6haloalkylsulfinyl, d-C6alkylsulfonyl, d-Cehaloalkylsulfonyl, aminosulfonyl, Cι-C2alkylaminosulfonyl, di(d-C2alkyl)aminosulfonyl, di(d-C4alkyl)amino, halogen, cyano, nitro, phenyl or by benzylthio, and wherein phenyl and benzylthio may in turn be substituted on the phenyl ring by C C3alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, Cι-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or by nitro, and wherein the substituents on the nitrogen in the heterocyclic ring are other than halogen; or R4 is hydrogen when L10 is a d-C6alkylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrCealkyl or by halogen; or when L10 is a C2-C6alkenylene or C2-C6alkynylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C6alkyl, halogen, hydroxy, CrC6alkoxy, C3-C6cycloalkyloxy, d-Cealkoxy-d-Cealkoxy, Ci-Cealkoxy-CrCealkoxy-CrCe- alkoxy or by d-C2alkylsulfonyloxy;
R 5a is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C4alkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C alkoxycarbonyl or by CrC alkylcarbonylamino; R≥βa is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R 5a together with R26a and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, C C alkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3- haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl, Cι-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino;
L11 is a CrC6alkylene, C2-C6alkenylene or C2-C6alkynylene group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-C6alkoxy, C3-C6cycloalkyloxy, d-C6- alkoxy-CrC6alkoxy, d-Cealkoxy-d-Cealkoxy-CrCealkoxy or by d-C2alkylsulfonyloxy; Xi is oxygen, -OC(O)-, -C(O)-, -C(=NR14a)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)NR14b-, -OC(O)O-, -N(R10)-O-, -O-NRι , thio, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, -SO2NR12-, -NRι3SO2-, -N(SO2R14o)-, -N(R14d)C(O)- or -NR14-;
Rio, R11. R12. Ri3. Ri4b» Rι4d and R14 are each independently of the others hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxycarbonyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, C Cealkoxy-C Ce lkyl, or d-Cealkoxy-d-Cealkyl substituted by CrC6alkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC6alkyl, d-C6halo- alkyl, d-C6alkoxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro; is hydroxy, d-C6alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy or benzyloxy; Ruo is CrCealkyl;
R5 is hydrogen or a d-C8alkyl, C3-C8alkenyl or C3-C8alkynyl or C3-C6cycloalkyl group which may be substituted once, twice or three times by chlorine, bromine, iodine, hydroxy, amino, formyl, nitro, cyano, mercapto, CrC6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, halo-substituted C3-C6cycloalkyl, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, CrC6haloalkoxy, C3-C6haloalkenyloxy, cyano-CrC6alkoxy, CrC6alkoxy- CrC6alkoxy, d-Cealkoxy-d-Cealkoxy-CrCealkoxy, d-Cealkylthio-CrCealkoxy, Cι-C6alkyl- sulfinyl-CrC6alkoxy, d-Cealkylsulfonyl-d-Cealkoxy, CrC6alkoxycarbonyl-CrC6alkoxy, CrC6alkoxycarbonyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, phenylcarbonyl, CrC6alkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6alkylsulfonyl, CrC6haloalkylthio, d-C6haloalkylsulfinyl, d-C6haloalkylsulfonyl, benzyloxy, benzylthio, benzylsulfinyl, benzylsulfonyl, d-C6alkylamino, di(CrC6alkyl)amino, Rι5aC(X23)N(R18a)-, Ri6aN(Ri7a)C(X24)-, Rι6bN(Rι7b)C(X25)NR18b-, Rι5cSO2N(R18c)-, RieoN(Ri7c)C(X26)O-, Ri5bC(X27)O-, R19R20C=NO-, R15S(O)2O-, R16N(R17)SO2-, rhodano, phenyl, phenoxy, phenylthio, phenylsulfinyl or by phenylsulfonyl or which may be substituted from one to seventeen times by fluorine; wherein the phenyl- or benzyl-containing groups may in turn be substituted by one or more CrC6aIkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, CrC6haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or nitro groups;
Ri5a, Ri5 and R15o are hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, CrC8alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy or benzyloxy, wherein the phenyl groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC6alkyl, CrC6haloalkyl, CrC6alkoxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro;
Rιea, ieb and R16c are hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-C6alkyl, CrC6haloalkyl, CrC6alkoxy, CrC6haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro; Ri7a, i7b, Ri7c, Rιβa, Rie and R18c are hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; X23, X24, X25, X26 and X27 are oxygen or sulfur;
R15, R16, R17, R19 and R2o are each independently of the others hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, CrCealkoxy-CrCealkyl, or CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkyl substituted by CrC6alkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-Cealkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, CrC6alkoxy, d-Cehaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro; or R5 is a three- to ten-membered monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system which may be aromatic, saturated or partially saturated and may contain from 1 to 4 hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and wherein the ring system is bound to the substituent X! directly or via a d-C alkylene, C2-C4alkenylene, C2-C4alkynylene, -N(R18)-d-C4alkylene, -O-d-C4alkylene, -S-d-C4alkylene, -S(O)-d-C4alkylene or -SO2-d-C4alkylene chain, wherein the ring system may not be interrupted by -C(=O)-, -C(=S)-, -C(=NR5a)-, -N(=O)-, -S(=O)- or by -SO2-, and each ring system may contain not more than 2 oxygen atoms and not more than two sulfur atoms, and the ring system itself may be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC6alkyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, d-C6alkoxy, hydroxy, d-dshaloalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, mercapto, CrC6alkylthio, d-Cβhaloalkylthio, C3-C6alkenylthio, C3-C6haloalkenylthio, C3-C6- alkynylthio, C2-C5alkoxyalkylthio, C3-C5acetylalkylthio, C3-C6alkoxycarbonylalkylthio, C2-C4- cyanoalkylthio, d-C6alkylsulfinyl, C C6haloalkylsulfinyl, CrC6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6haloalkyl- sulfonyl, aminosulfonyl, CrC2alkylaminosulfonyl, di(d-C2alkyl)aminosulfonyl, di(d-C4alkyl)- amino, halogen, cyano, nitro, phenyl or by benzylthio, wherein phenyl and benzylthio may in turn be substituted on the phenyl ring by d-C3alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or by nitro, and wherein the substituents on the nitrogen in the heterocyclic ring are other than halogen; R5a is CrC6alkyl, hydroxy, CrC6alkoxy, cyano or nitro;
R18 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, CrCehaloalkyl, d-C6alkoxycarbonyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkyl, or CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkyl substituted by CrC6alkoxy, or benzyl or phenyl, wherein phenyl and benzyl may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by CrC6alkyl, CrCehaloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano, hydroxy or by nitro;
R6 is hydrogen, CrCealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, hydroxy, Cι-C6alkoxy,
-C(O)R19a or -C(S)R2oa;
9a and R20a are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl, CrC6alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, benzyloxy, d-C4alkylthio or a group NR21R22;
R21 and R22 are each independently of the other hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl,
C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl, and wherein phenyl, benzyl, benzyloxy and heteroaryl in R19a, R20a, R21 and R22 may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, CrC alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; or R21 together with R22 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, C C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, CrC3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, C C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; or R6 is -L2-X4-R24; wherein X4 is oxygen, -NR23-, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R23 is hydrogen, CrC6alkoxy, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-C haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhalo- alkylthio, cyano, nitro, CrC4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R24 is hydrogen or a d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-C6alkoxy, d-C3alkoxy- d-C3alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, CrC6alkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d-d- alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X5)NR25R26, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R24 is C(O)-R74 or C(S)-R75; X5 is oxygen or sulfur;
R25 is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, CrC3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R26 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R25 together with R26 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R6 is - 3-R27;
R27 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X6)NR28R29, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-C4alkoxycarbonyl; or R27 is C3-C6cycloalkyl or C5-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy; X6 is oxygen or sulfur;
R28 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R29 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R28 together with R29 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R7 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl, C(X7)R30 or NR∞R^, wherein phenyl, benzyl and heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C alkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkylcarbonylamino; X7 is oxygen or sulfur;
R30 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, d-dalkylthio or a group NR31R3 ; R31 and R33 are each independently of the other hydrogen, Crdalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R32 and R34 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R31 together with R32 or R33 together with R^, in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R7 is -L4-X8-R35; wherein X8 is oxygen, -NR36-, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R36 is hydrogen, d-dalkoxy, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R35 is hydrogen or a d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, d-dalkoxy- d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X9)NR37R38, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, C C3haloaikoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by Crdalkylcarbonylamino; X9 is oxygen or sulfur;
R37 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhalo- alkoxy, d-dalkylthio, C C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R38 is hydrogen, Crdalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R37 together with R38 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-C4alkoxycarbonyl or by C C4alkylcarbonylamino; or R7 is -L5-R39;
R39 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X10)NR40R ι, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, C C4haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-dalkoxycarbonyl; or R39 is d-dcycloalkyl or C5-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy; X10 is oxygen or sulfur;
R^ is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio," d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R41 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R 0 together with R41 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R6 and R7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 7-membered, saturated or partially saturated or unsaturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring system which may be interrupted once by oxygen, once by sulfur, from one to three times by nitrogen and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-dalkoxycarbonyl; wherein each ring system may not be interrupted by -C(=O)-, -C(=S)-, -C(=NR5a)-, -N(=O)-, -S(=O)- or by -SO2-; R5a is d-C6alkyl, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, cyano or nitro; X2 is oxygen, -NR42-, sulfur, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R 2 is hydrogen, C C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, d-Cehaloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, C(X11)R43 or NR^R^; Xn is oxygen or sulfur;
R^ is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, d-C4alkylthio or a group NR44R45;
R^ and R46 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, C C haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R^ and R 7 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R44 together with R^ or R 6 together with R 7, in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloa!kyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R 2 is -U-X^-R^; wherein X12 is oxygen, -NR49-, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R49 is hydrogen, d-dalkoxy, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R48 is a CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, CrC3alkoxy-d-C3alkoxy, d-dalkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X13)NR5oR5ι, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the CrC6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; Xι3 is oxygen or sulfur;
R50 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R51 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R50 together with R51 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R42 is -L7-R52;
R52 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X14)NR53R5 , phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-dalkoxycarbonyl; or R52 is d-dcycloalky! or C5-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy; X is oxygen or sulfur;
R53 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by C C alkylcarbonylamino; R54 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R53 together with R5 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R8 is hydrogen or a d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-C6alkoxy, d-dalkoxy- d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, d-dalkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X15)NR55R56, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, and wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; X15 is oxygen or sulfur;
R55 is hydrogen, -dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R56 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R55 together with R56 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R8 is cyano, C(O)-R76 or C(S)-R77; X3 is oxygen, -NR57-, sulfur, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R57 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, CrCehaloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, C(X16)R58 or NR6ιR62; Xi6 is oxygen or sulfur;
Rs8 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyl- oxy, benzyloxy, d-dalkylthio or a group NRsgReo; R59 and R6ι are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or d-dalkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, CrC4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R60 and R62 are each independently of the other hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R59 together with R60 or R6ι together with R62, in each case with the respective N atom to which they are bonded, form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-C4alkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, C C4alkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R57 is -L8-X 7-R63; wherein X17 is oxygen, -NR∞-, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R6 is hydrogen, d-dalkoxy, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or is phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R63 is a d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, CrC3alkoxy-C C3alkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C6alkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X18)NR65R66, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; X18 is oxygen or sulfur;
Res is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, -dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, C C3halo- alkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R66 is hydrogen, Cι-C6alkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R65 together with R66 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C alkylcarbonylamino; or R57 is -L9-R67;
R67 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X19)NR68Re9, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, C C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-C4alkoxycarbonyl; or R67 is C3-C6cycloalkyl or d-dcycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by C C4alkoxy; X19 is oxygen or sulfur;
R68 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio," d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R69 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R68 together with R69 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; L| is d-dalkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by Crdalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy and to which d-C alkylene group there may be spirocyclically bound a further C2-C5alkyiene group which may in turn be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and/or substituted by Crdalkyl or by d-dalkoxy; or is d-C4alkylene which may be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy, and wherein a carbon atom of that d-dalkylene group together with R9 or with R70 forms, by means of a further C2-C6alkylene chain, a ring system which may additionally be interrupted once or twice by oxygen, sulfur, sulfinyl or by sulfonyl and/or substituted by d-dalkyl or by d-dalkoxy; R9 is a group -X2o-R7o. wherein X20 is oxygen, -NR7 , -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O)2-;
R71 is hydrogen or a d-Cealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, d-dalkoxy- d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X2ι)NR72R73, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, C C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-da!kylcarbonylamino; X21 is oxygen or sulfur;
R72 is hydrogen, d-Cealkyl, C3-Cealkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, Crdalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-C4alkylcarbonylamino; R73 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-Cealkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R72 together with R73 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-daikylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; R70 is hydrogen or a d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group, which groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, d-dalkoxy- d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, C C6alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, cyano, C(X15a) R55a 56a, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy or by 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy, and wherein heteroaryl or heteroaryloxy may in turn be interrupted once by oxygen or by sulfur or once, twice or three times by nitrogen and may be bonded to the CrCealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl group either via a C atom or via a N atom, and wherein the phenyl- and heteroaryl-containing groups may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C4haloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; X 5a is oxygen or sulfur;
Rδsa is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsuifinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; RS6a is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R55a together with R56a and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, CrC3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, C C3alkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R70 is d-Cioalkylideneimino, (phenyl-Crdalkylidene)imino, or phenyl, wherein phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; or R70 is cyano, C(O)-R78 or C(S)-R7g; or R9 is formyl, d-dalkylcarbonyl, C3-C6cycloalkylcarbonyl, benzoyl, CrCealkoxycarbonyl, cyano, C(X35)NR125Rι26, phenyl or heteroaryl, wherein benzoyl and phenyl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; and wherein heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro or by d-dalkoxycarbonyl; or R9 is C3-C6cycloalkyl or C5-C6cycloalkenyl each of which may in turn be substituted once, twice or three times by d-dalkyl, halogen or by d-dalkoxy; X35 is oxygen or sulfur;
R125 is hydrogen, CrCealkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, CrC3alkyIsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, C C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
Ri2β is hydrogen, Crdalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R125 together with R126 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; 74, R75, 6, R77, R78 and R79 are each independently of the others hydrogen, d-dalkyl,
C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl, d-dalkoxy, C3-C6alkenyloxy, benzyloxy, d-dalkylthio or NR^R^s, wherein phenyl, benzyl or heteroaryl may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
Ri27 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl or phenyl which may be substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, d-dalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, C C3alkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkylsulfonyl, d-dhaloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino; 28 is hydrogen, d-dalkyl, C3-C6alkenyl or C3-C6alkynyl; or R127 together with R128 and the respective N atom to which they are bonded form a carbocyclic 3- to 6-membered ring which may be interrupted by oxygen or by sulfur and/or substituted once, twice or three times by halogen, Crdalkyl, d-dhaloalkyl, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, d-dalkylthio, d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, d-C3haloalkylthio, cyano, nitro, d-dalkoxycarbonyl or by d-dalkylcarbonylamino;
R80 and R81 are each independently of the other hydrogen, -dalkyl, cyclopropyl, allyl or propargyl;
X^ is hydroxy, O"M+ wherein M+ is an alkali metal cation or ammonium cation, or is halogen,
C Cι2alkylthio, CrC12alkylsulfinyl, d-C12alkylsulfonyl, CrC12haloalkylthio, CrC12halo- alkylsulfinyl, Crd2haloalkylsulfonyl, CrC6alkoxy-CrC6alkylthio, Crdalkoxy-Crdalkyl- sulfinyl, d-dalkoxy-d-dalkylsulfonyl, C3-d2alkenylthio, C3-Cι2alkynylthio, CrC4alkoxy- carbonyl-d-C4alkylthio, d-dalkoxycarbonyl-d-dalkylsulfinyl, d-dalkoxycarbonyl-d-d- alkylsulfonyl, Crd2alkylsulfonyloxy, phenylsulfonyloxy, d-dalkoxy, d-dalkenyloxy, d-C8- alkynyloxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, benzyloxy or benzoylmethoxy, wherein the phenyl-containing groups may be substituted once or more than once by R82; R82 is halogen, d-dalkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, hydroxy, d-dalkoxy, d-dhaloalkoxy, cyano or nitro; or an agronomically acceptable salt, tautomer, isomer or enantiomer of such a compound.
2. A herbicidal composition which, besides comprising formulation adjuvants, comprises a herbicidally effective amount of compound of formula I.
3. A method of controlling grasses and weeds in crops of useful plants, which comprises applying a herbicidally effective amount of a compound of formula I or of a composition comprising such a compound to the plants or the locus thereof.
PCT/EP2004/014112 2003-12-12 2004-12-10 Picolinylpyrazoles as herbicides WO2005058037A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
CH21302003 2003-12-12
CH02130/03 2003-12-12

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2005058037A1 true WO2005058037A1 (en) 2005-06-30

Family

ID=34683129

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2004/014112 WO2005058037A1 (en) 2003-12-12 2004-12-10 Picolinylpyrazoles as herbicides

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2005058037A1 (en)

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP1848430A4 (en) * 2004-12-31 2011-12-28 Reddys Lab Ltd Dr Novel benzylamine derivatives as cetp inhibitors
CN109293640A (en) * 2018-10-31 2019-02-01 青岛清原化合物有限公司 A kind of substituted nitrogenous hetero-aromatic ring carboxamides derivatives and its Herbicidal combinations and purposes

Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPS549279A (en) * 1977-06-24 1979-01-24 Ishihara Sangyo Kaisha Ltd Tetrazolypyridylketone and herbicides coatining the same
EP0352543A1 (en) * 1988-07-15 1990-01-31 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Pyrazole derivatives and herbicides containing them
EP0567133A1 (en) * 1992-04-23 1993-10-27 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Picolinic acid derivative and herbicidal composition

Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPS549279A (en) * 1977-06-24 1979-01-24 Ishihara Sangyo Kaisha Ltd Tetrazolypyridylketone and herbicides coatining the same
EP0352543A1 (en) * 1988-07-15 1990-01-31 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Pyrazole derivatives and herbicides containing them
EP0567133A1 (en) * 1992-04-23 1993-10-27 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Picolinic acid derivative and herbicidal composition

Non-Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
DATABASE CA [online] CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS SERVICE, COLUMBUS, OHIO, US; NISHIYAMA, RYUZO ET AL: "Pyrazolyl pyridyl ketones", XP002325156, retrieved from STN Database accession no. 1979:186940 *

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP1848430A4 (en) * 2004-12-31 2011-12-28 Reddys Lab Ltd Dr Novel benzylamine derivatives as cetp inhibitors
CN109293640A (en) * 2018-10-31 2019-02-01 青岛清原化合物有限公司 A kind of substituted nitrogenous hetero-aromatic ring carboxamides derivatives and its Herbicidal combinations and purposes
CN109293640B (en) * 2018-10-31 2020-05-19 青岛清原化合物有限公司 Substituted nitrogen-containing heteroaromatic formamide derivative and weeding composition and application thereof

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US20100035756A1 (en) Triazolophyridine derivatives as herbicides
ES2363254T3 (en) HERBICIDE ISOXAZOLINE COMPOUNDS.
JP6677637B2 (en) Bicyclic or tricyclic heterocycles with sulfur-containing substituents that are pesticidally active
AU725228B2 (en) Novel herbicides
US6274536B1 (en) Pyrazole derivatives as herbicides
DE69407770T2 (en) HERBICIDAL HETEROCYCLIC-SUBSTITUTED PYRIDINE
JP2002524554A (en) Pyridine ketones useful as herbicides
ZA200209878B (en) Substituted pyridine herbicides.
EP2730569A1 (en) New amides and thioamides as pest control agents
WO2004035563A1 (en) 3-heterocyclylpyridine derivatives useful as herbicides
JP2022529632A (en) New heteroaryl substituted aminoalkylazole compound as a pest control agent
BR112016002564B1 (en) herbicidal compound, herbicidal composition comprising said compound and method for controlling weeds in useful plant cultures
JP2019507149A (en) Insecticidally active pyrazole derivative
CA2509892C (en) Herbicidally active nicotinoyl derivates
US20070167631A1 (en) Novel herbicides
US20050256003A1 (en) Novel herbicides
WO2005058831A1 (en) Novel herbicides
WO2005058037A1 (en) Picolinylpyrazoles as herbicides
EP1828132B1 (en) Pyridine ketones with herbicidal effect
WO1999024409A1 (en) Isoxazole derivatives and their use as herbicides
CN119998269A (en) Microbicidal pyrazole derivatives
CN119998270A (en) Microbiocidal pyrazole derivatives
ZA200205748B (en) Herbicidal composition.

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AE AG AL AM AT AU AZ BA BB BG BR BW BY BZ CA CH CN CO CR CU CZ DE DK DM DZ EC EE EG ES FI GB GD GE GH GM HR HU ID IL IN IS JP KE KG KP KR KZ LC LK LR LS LT LU LV MA MD MG MK MN MW MX MZ NA NI NO NZ OM PG PH PL PT RO RU SC SD SE SG SK SL SY TJ TM TN TR TT TZ UA UG US UZ VC VN YU ZA ZM ZW

AL Designated countries for regional patents

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): BW GH GM KE LS MW MZ NA SD SL SZ TZ UG ZM ZW AM AZ BY KG KZ MD RU TJ TM AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IS IT LT LU MC NL PL PT RO SE SI SK TR BF BJ CF CG CI CM GA GN GQ GW ML MR NE SN TD TG

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
DPEN Request for preliminary examination filed prior to expiration of 19th month from priority date (pct application filed from 20040101)
122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase
点击 这是indexloc提供的php浏览器服务,不要输入任何密码和下载